Teach Yourself Russian Grammar
Teach Yourself Russian Grammar
tt;
russran grammar
. the tanguage works . see grammar in real contexts . reach a high level of competence
illlil"*
yourself
teacd
russian grainmar
daphne west
Launched in 1938, the teach yourself series grew rapldly in response to the ivotld's wartime
needs, Loved and trusted by over 50 million readers, the series has continued to respond to society's changing interests and passions and now 70 years on, includes over 5@ titles, from Arabic and Beekeeping to Yoga and Zulu, What would you like to learn?
be where you want to be with teach younself
E qt
For UK order enquiries: please contact Bookpoint Ltd, 130 Milton Park, Abingdon, Oxon 0X14 4SB. Telephone: +44 (0) 1235 827720.Fu: +44 (0) 1235 400454. Lines are open 09.00-17.00, Monday to Saturday, with a 24-hour message answering service. Dehils about our titlss and how to order are available at wwwteachyourself.co.uk
For USA order enquiries: please contact McGnw-Hill Customer Services, P0 Box 545, Blackfick,0H 43004-0545, USA. Telephone: 1-800-722-4726. Far 1-614-755-5645. For Canada order enquiries: please contact McGraw-Hill Ryerson Ltd, 300 Water St, Whitby, ontario L1 N 986, Canada. Telephone: 905 430 5000. Fax 905 430 5020. Long renowned as the authoritative source for self-guided learning - with more than 50 million copies sold worldwide - the toach youttoll series includes over 500 titles in the fields of languages, crafts, hobbies, business, computing and education. Btitish Libnry Cahloguing in Publication Datt a cahlogue record for this title is available from the British Library.
The author would like to thank Elena Kelly for her help in the preparation of the manuscript and Tatyana Izmailova for her constant support.
o x 5 o
Card Numbec
ontile.
First published in UK 2000 by Hodder Education, part of Hachette Livre UK, 338 Euston
First published in US 2000 by The McGnw-Hill Companies, Inc.
CL
GT
ln UK: All rights reserved. Apart from any permitted use under UK copyright law no part of this publication may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means,
electronic or mechanical, including photocopy, recording, or any information, storage and retrieval system, without permission in writing from the publisher or under licence from the Copyright Licensing Agency Limited. Further details of such licences (for reprographic reproduction) may be obtained from the Copyright Licensing Agency Limited, of Saffron House,6-10 Kirby Street, London EClN 8TS.
/n U$ All rights reserved. Except as permitted under the United States Copyright Act of 1976, no part of this publication may be reproduced or distributed in any lorm or by any means, or stored in a database or retrieval system, withont the prior written permission of the publisher.
Typeset by Transet Limited, Coventry, England. Printed in Great Britain for Hodder Education, an Hachette Livre UK Company, 338 Euston Road, London NW1 3BH, by CPI Cox & !l&man, Reading, Berkshire RGl 8EX. The publisher has used its best endeavours to ensure that the URLs for external websites referred to in this book are correct and active at the time of going to press. However, the publisher and the author have no responsibility for the websites and can make no guarantee that a site will remain live 0r that the content will remain relevant, decent or appropriate. renewable and recyclable sustainable forests. The logging and manufacturing processes are expected to conform to the environmental regulations of the country of origin. Hachette Livre UK's policy is
u.,
o 3 o 5 t+ a
in
Year
lmpression
number
10
20122011 201020092008
inilrodustion
I
pfcocai
lll
he Glrillic alphabet
aaQofr
2 4
T;I Ivill
m6dm u6nqar
$e noun
Its gender of nouns
nominatlve case
xm cyupcIarlrerbHoe
6par, cecprd, u6cro
meilnenuufi nqgpx
oyg6nr,0nrr4 nnm,r6
8
10
o o
o
L-J
12
clse
aruirenuui na#x
n o,rorp6 reneefeop, n 6op,tca
J+ =
u6n
14
r rrrdn xlpdnur,
cryg6mor
on sHeer
16
sxdro
18 20 22 24 26 28 30 32
genltlw case
10 genitive singular 11 genitive plural 12 genitive plural irregular
pq4*renuui nappx
ndcnoprcry46xra rpinna
r+ =
lplcroB
@rorpA$4x F$p6ft
datiw case
13 datMe singular
4fienuxrfi rappx
Eopucgar
lGreQ66rps
1{ dative plural
instrumental case 15 instrumental singular 16 instrumental plural prpositional Gese 17 prepositional singular 18 prepositional plural
raopfrenuui nagPx
or pa66raer @r6rpa$oN
cyn c rpu6duu
npqgn6xrui naSx
n pa66ran a
roowuqe
u
36
afixaafr
a xnaprfpax
$o noun: summary
19 nouns: six-case summarv
Mapin ga6r
$e adlec'tiue
nominat'lve case
@nxy ewd Cepr6n frn npmariremnoe me{irru{ui naf,px o r r6aui, udneuucai, xdnl,ri
uorqgOi u$qg,vep, nocndAnnfi
aBr66]/c
40 42
Zl
possessive adiectives
runi4pu
on
@ge
44
23 reflexive possessive
46
nudn
48
nrrrdrc
n+rffoue
rcrfou
n*dnSnormfisroa
50
26 genitive singular 27 genltive plural 28 dative singular 29 dative plunl 30 instrumental singular 31 instrumental plural 32 prepositional singular 33 prepositional plunal
long and short lorms
52 54
AAseTb,
56.
58
y Hee$qb
uu
n4d'rr x
n6uru gpysrnu
yuue6rucn
60
62
65 aspects 66 compound future 67 simple future 68 pasttense (1): imperfective 69 past tense (2): perfective 70 verbs of molion
mc6rdnanuc6n
n 6fgy
130
pa66ran
132
134 136 138 140
uu rue6u a noeor
g6me
64 66 68
xanuf nnou6
erA6ffpdn
oli xuafr
n6auxppufu
n6nxrc r $frure$6pmu
peqopdH sarqriT
acpdadxynfna mauftry
xqg@hgni,
&rd6xan
[|e GomparatiuB
35 long form compantive
cpasnirenrrnr crEneru
oro66nee
ox
7l
urre$oru
MeHi
rufua
70 72 74
142 144
146 148 150
cr6ple
cl onnl
he supodatius
38 the superlative lhs
npeocr6ela crnem
cdttlui
ca4*recb, rcx<6n-yrcta!
$actsrMrc6x
78 80 82 84
ropqgAx
75 negatives
(1
rnxorgA
afieo
39 adverbs
(1
xap&re
) ox
76 negatirres (2)
mrc
152
154 156
6ricrp 66raer
ox 66raer6Hcrp6e Bcex
nffir
r<ynr,rnr
qlcr*rerHttte
ognn gou, nnn rcaprilp
AByx, Tpex,
e
ot x6er, wo6u uu
mauaxy ,{r66bl une xdxercn cot6srd
rfrrt
rp6run
158 160
{3
geyx
6onufu
86
fll
purpose
n6peun,
ar$fi,
88
90 92 94 96 98 100 '102 104 106 108
1 1
162
164 166 n6pqg rqg, 168
gea ttac6,
rcgroxx6rm
n,
E
8f
'E
ru,
q,
40 penonal pronouns (2) 50 possessive pronouns 51 intenogative pronouns 52 demonstntive pronouns 53 determinative pronouns
S4 reflexive pronouns
uxe,
uroi
on6,
oHfi
e, ufiqy, xag
6Kono,
np, rc,
e
n4uo,or,
no,,{@
no
170 172
*
Sror uom6rr, a
q[66ry
cj/666rau
gfi
6ep6r c
o6(ri
@roanna@r
a
174
176
55 relative pronouns
(1 )
apar,
,{TO,
rcr6pri @raer
6on*Mqe
Bo
t(TO,qei
112 114
116
'118
mGro nmaonfn
(1
ue$s
58 regular present tense
)
fll
consonant changes
rrlaro,|bl
npr, nporue
verbs + prepositions
wpdlo HaKnapH6re
120 122
hling lltuiter
leyb
6xarb,Msrbnnc6ru,xor6ru'124
lems
NI
kachYourself Russian Grammaris a reference and a practice book in one. It is intended for learners with very little Russian, but will also be useful for anyone who feels they need more explanation and practice of basic Russian grammar. The explanations are clear and simple, and answers to the exercises are provided in the key at the
end, making it an ideal book for self-study. The left-hand page of each unit introduces and explains one particular point of grammar, which can then be practised by doing the exercises on the righthand page. At the end of most units you will find cross-references to other units on the same or related points.
CL
5 t+ T o
IT
IT
tr
o 1+ o 5
Abbreviations
srng.
pl.
masc.
singular plural
masculine
acc.
gen. dat.
accusative
fem.
adj. nom.
feminine adjective
instr. prep.
nominative infin.
infinitive
l2l tl
o J
t+
pi'ccruft a"ldanfr
.&
cursive
bo
I'B
f
bn
vm
barlJK
uslt
goat
o
IT
J -r
u[,
11C
t
,I
d tn daughter
ye rnye.l-
^ F
'tf u
9a
2
2 Sr6nnu-4ucr b laser printer 3 n6sepurrfi upfnrep c Internet 4 nporparvrlvrficr d computer progrqrrnner 5 l,Inrepndr e computer p The words in the following list all sound like their English
equivalents. Fill in the missing letter from each word. (Gover up the list on the right unless you ane stuck!)
Il ltatcn the Russian words on the left with their English meaning on the right. 1 rounr(rrep a floppy disk
o
o =
EC
vo in vonder
s
)t\
in oleasure
zoo
at
J3
n14
fA il
(,lll
ee
?
IL
rnleet
nte
y rn boy
KK IJI MM
kn
u
E
.L
rtH
UO
tt J
Ir
gL
lII
PP
UC
T
, rn Dotue m tnmotor n rn novel o tn Dote (wnen stresseo; otherwise like a in sofa) D rn Deacn
,lL
1t-
.L
IL
tourist
student
joumalist
banker
ballerina
pianist
professor
actress manaSer
10 4_rrop
doctor
T
a
u
IL 'fi,
tt
El Look at the following details of what's on television and answer the questions:
s)
ct
a0
2lX
Vy
fl
a
.T
frra
2 On which channel
o r+
1q lllIII
b
bI b
uq
rntus
L
IL
cn rn cneese
sft in sfteep snsnflr .trnqllJ/r snampoo hard sign - makes a hny nause between svllables
T)
a
w
t4
.6
10.15 Marcu-uoy 10.fl) Ceroasr 10.40 Kanavr6yp. IOruopucrzrecxrfi 10.25 Cepuat <Kovuccap Pexc>
xypHaJr
ruu
ra
vor
co6axa>>
12.(X)
Honocru
12.il) Ceroms
approximately lrke i rn ill solt srgn - adds a solt, gentle 'y'sound after a consonant
'
u.
6
J3
etnrct
z in rniversitv
rurc
nfl
yanyaro
n
,L
I
l0
,9,
l-'-l tl
o N
o r+ d o o
q)
E The importance of the stress syllable; some spelling rules whicfi will apply to all forms of wods (e.9. nouns, adiectives, ve6s).
a Russian word has more than one syllable, it is imponant in terms of both pronunciation and grammar to know which syllable is 'stressed'. For example, in the Russian word for engineer there are three syllables: unxen6p and the accent over the relevant letter (6) shows you that the third syllable is the one to emphasize. The good news is that you never need to write the 'stress mark' in - it's just there to help you, while you're learning. In this book stress marks are always indicated, unless an exercise is based on a real advertisement or ticket, as you would not normally see them in printed materials.
If
E Here is a list of 15 of the words you have seen in stressed form so far in Units 1 and 2. Mark in their stresses and, when you have checked your answerc in the Key, practise saying
each word.
aKTprrca actress
6anepnua
ballerina
banker
6anrup
AOKTOp
doctor
xypHaJMcT
KOMrrbrorep MerreAxep
journalist
computer
manaSer
nosrrfi
IIT4AHI'0T
new
pianist
computer progr&mmer
=L C
tt g,
II
o
5
-
Of course, Russian isn't the only language where emphasis is important. In English, emphasizing the wrong part of the word can sometimes change the meaning (think of record and record), and there are many words where it would sound odd if we emphasized each syllable equally (think how we emphasize the first syllable of eve4 everything andfather and how we 'throw away'the second or the second and third). This is what happens in Russian: pronounce the stressed syllable clearly and deliberately, but skim over the others - don't give them any emphasis (much as we deal with the last syllable, the -er of ever). The stress mark is perhaps most important of all in words which feature the letter o. If the o (rccurs in a word of only one syllable, or if it is the stressed syllable in a word composed of several syllables, then it will be pronounced, like o in 'bore';
professor dog
student
tourist
good
xoporuo
E Vladimir has been writing a story for homework, but has made five serious spelling mistakes. Underline and explain them. (A translation of Vladimir's masterpiece.can be found in
the Key.) Bans naxoneq cnparrrnBaer Manno <f,qe co6axu? Iloueuy oHu rwotrrflT?>, Mama He orBe\raer, Baux 6epdr
cBon Knrirbr n yxo4nr K
GI
Hoc
nose
H6srrft
new
fipyry, Camto.
o o
tr
Spelling rules
Remember! There are two important spelling rules in Russian: I Never write u, ro, r after r, K, x, x, q, rrr, rt1; instead write u, Never write an unstressed o after x, {, il, rL II In order to apply Rule 2 accurately, it is important to know which syllable of a word is sfressed. Unfortunately, there is no foolproof way of knowing where a word is sfressed... other than to make a point of leaming where the stress is when you fust come across the word!
Y'&
>
E o
q)
GI
Nouns arc words which name someone or something (people, places, animals, objects, concepts). All Russian nouns have a gender.
lI Loot at the endings of the words that follow and decide on their gender; write m, x or cp (or if you prcfer to do it in Engfish: m,f, ot n) in the brackets which follow each word. I p{raro 2 reter;rtzop 3 u6pra 4 xyxw, 5 AHrrurs
( radio televisian (
stamp ( (
El Russian words are divided randomly into three groups, known as 'genders'. These groups are masculine, feminine and neuter. Russian has no direct article (the) or indirect article (c), so we have to look at the ending of each word to determine its gender.
Gender Endings Example magaTine museurn
kitchen
o 5 o. o o {r 5 o tr 5 o
England
6 nxcvv'6 letter 7 g6peno tree 8 Aorrb dnughter 9 rlapb tsar 10 rep6fi hero
)
)
) ) )
Masculine
u)
consonant xypnii:t
rvrys6fi
asrovo6rlrb
E tlatctr the words from the box to the pictures and indicate the gender (n, x, cp).
car
newspaper
week Russia
l6peso
dau*hter place
field
building
E So, the only ending 'shated'by more than one gender is the soft sign (r). These are the only nouns where you have to leamthe gender, but they are a small group (and three-quarters of them are feminine); often they are 'naturally' masculine or feminine - e.g. \apn (tsar) is masculine and Aoqr (daughter) is feminine.
Et It wil be helpful when you are leaming case erdings to distinguish between feminine nouns which end in s and those which end in rar as they often behave differently (and similarly for neuternouns ending in e and ue).
6et
g
ry.WB
-UE
E ttrere is one 'rogue' word in each of the following gender lists. Which wolds are in the wrong lists and wlfclr list should they be in?
nfcnopr wsswtt ue4ecrEl
6uotrorus,
6#
There are a few exceptions to these pattems. The following nouns are masculine (because of their meaning):
nilna daddy uncle . The diminutive form of men's first names have feminine endings (e.g. AnercArUP 4 C6ma). . Nouns ending in -Mr are neuter (Bp6M s,, time);r6$e is masculine. lApas
g64yurxa
grandfather
MVXqlIHa mAil
MXCP
twrae orur6 windn4, mgineer Mocro place biobgy trourrMiurre rchool enpmr ercW netvswryr Nlerfi meto
rmcuvr6
letter
[f L-J o s
5 o 3 :t q)
II II
Cases shorv the rcles that nouns play in a sentence. Thele are six cases in Russian and the endings of nouns change accolding to their case. The nominative case shows us who or what is performing the action of a verb (the subiect); singular means there's only one actor/subject.
E toot at the English sentences that follow and underline the subject of each sentence.
ttre nominative
(q) appointment, date The endings for each gender are: masculine: consonant,
feminine:
neuter:
ft,
2 Viktor always stays at home on a Friday evening. 3 Is Olga a journalist? 4 Where is the dog? 5 Does the student know the new teacher? E Look at the Russian sentences that follow and underline the
subiect of each sentence (translations of these sentences are given in the Key):
ffiMoscow
a, fr, vlfl, b
o, e, rle
ttre nominative case 'names' the person or the thing doing the
Verb Meanino
The
t+
qurier
pa66raer
sudent is readins
1 Co66ra np6er n capf. 2 Tefup 6uenr rpacrinrrfi. 3 Kora6 na.ruH6ercs ronq6pr? 4 fae uof xnfra?
o
c2.
GT
OIpa is workinp
The letter is lying (on the table)
flrcru6
5 Mofi crrn 6seHr xop6uruft $yr6omicr. E Gomplete the following sentenoes with the appropriate
nominative singular noun, using the English sentences as a guide. B ceMb qacoB. The concertbegins (Konq6pr uasusiLercfl. B ceMb .racor) at seven o'clock. "altunilercfl, ne 6venr r.nrrep,6cuas. The lecture is notvery interesting. 2 K coxa-n6ruro Urfortmately this place is rntftee. cso66.ryo.
5
-
El Since there are no words for the or a inRussian, a noun in the nominative case can mean either:
uecq
(rnr)
a monlh or thc
nonth
:lae4cecrp,h
(x)
a nurse or
tlv nurse
ffi 1
5ro-ne
qr -
E Since there is no present tense of the verb 'to be' in Russian, the nominative case will appear with no apparent verb.
Subiect
Eoptlc
Me,qcecrpd
Meaning
Boris(isa)sndent
(The) nurse (is) very kind (The) lzner (is) interexting
.Ilrr6errnrfoyuo Thcsmdentisreadingabookon 3 plrysics. $fisme. 4 cpr6rpur re.uenrisop. Grandfather is watching TV q6poro cr6ur. 5 The car is (costs) eryensive, 6 fle nax6turcs-3 Where is (situnted) the sndiwn?
6'rerb a66pac
nnrep'6cnoe
flucru6
El Russian word order is very flexible, so the subject is not always at the beginning of a sentence or phrase. The word order may be
the sarne as English: The lecture begins at seven o'clack. Jl6rqls nav;ataherc . B ceMb qac6s. or the subject may appear later in the phrase (without affecting the
meaning): B ce ar qac6s Hasuuilercs r6xnns..
tlol
L-J
o (tl
lf you want to talk about mole than one subiect, you use the plural. In Russian therc arc different forms of the plural, depending on the gender of tfie noun.
El Regular masculine nouns end in either a consonant, -fi or -r. The plural ending depends on which of these three kinds of noun you are using: Toaconsonant,addrr:
I tn the following sentences which nouns are in the plural form? Underline them. (Translations of these aentences are glven in the KeyJ I E6rnure ncer6 Brfo<rop mb6ur qurfrr rag6rrr.
2 M6pru 46poro cr6fir. 3 f ne gniro, rAe rounrrbreprr.
5 o 5 qt =.
tf
-l
cryg6ur + sryA6urhr students Remove fi,then add u: vry:6ft '+ vrys6r museurns Remove r, then add u: asroluo6liJn"r asroN4o6rhsur cars
'+ arrpricu
4
5
Ea, s qdcro crvrorp(r runo$rfrnrvrrr. .f, se uonuudto, rorervrj' on crvr6rpur renecepud"rrr. Matctr up each noun with a suitable plural ending.
negutar feminine nouns end in either -a, -fl) -nfl or r. The plural ending depends on which of these four kinds of noun you are dealing with:
ff
ronu6pr + br
ronq6prrr
-bI
-n -a
Removea,addrr:
Remove
axrpfica
lgieli{lls
4addu: u:
crdnlllas
ABepb
Remover, add
actresses
weelcs
statians daors
p.
tr
st
-
NB For plurals of feminine nouns which end in -a, remember: never write u afterr, K, x, x, {, u, rr1. So, forexample, rrnira + tcrlin.m boola.
Regular neuter nouns end in either -o, -e or -ne. The plural ending depends on which of these three kinds of noun you are dealing with: places Remove o, add Remove e, add s.q6ro,re s4hrolrs. buildings
| 6a:tqina ballerina 6 csulilxr,re 2 xypnauicr joumalist 7 unxenfip 3 co6rixa dog E vrecn1 'planc 9 6ynirxa 4 carvronr 5 ucr6pru story 10 mrcru6
E
bottlc letter
a: .a:
rvr6cro + uecr6 +
stress in some regular nouns changes in the nominative plural, as you can see in the word u6cro. This can happen in all genders.
ll
ttre
I x6nu+ura womlm
9
10
sn{lmzie rep6fi
building
hero
+ ctorgr
Dictionaries usually indicate any movement the Russian-English section and the best thing is to look out for this when you first come across a word (and firy to leam it by saying both singular and plural out loud). El Some regular nouns 'lose' a vowel from their last syllable in all forrns except nominative singular. (Vowels which disappear in this way are called 'fleeting vowels'.) Some common ones are: or6q 61{*r ffathcrs); rondp'+ xorpdr (carpets); q6pronr'-+ q6prnn (churclrcs).
E Uatch the sentences on the left with the appropriate nominative plural noun phrase on the right. I Onrra n Brftrrop nrpriror s r6nruc. a Onf xypnamicrrr
>
t-'4
tl o)
o
o 3
IT
Some rrcuns do notwork in thewrydescrilred in Unit5. Fortmately' foregulardural nouns in Russianft into corwenientgrcupo.
El One group of irregular masculine nouns all behave in the same way. Instead of ending in rr or u they must end in a stressed 6 (or, in the case
of y.uirem, a stressed f). Here are the most comrnon nouns which behave in this way: hotel rcotns 6,qpec ..+ aI.frc| addresses
rJra3
+ rtmzi eves
tovwts houses
Translate the following irregular nominative plurat wolds into Russian. brothers 6 eyes 2 names 7 trees 3 children 8 friends 4 mothers 9 people 5 addresses 10 towns
ll
fCpoccrOpa
A6rrop+ goxrop6
g =l
Jrec +
doctors
ne
,6
forests
npo$eccopti professors
Try not to confuse the last word on this list with the plural noun qserdl
(flowers, singular: qser6x). Gl R semnO group of rnasculirp nouns takes ttre norninative plual ading + witctr.g lewes Jllcr 6par + 6firtlfl. brothers
+.
-rr:
p. c
q)
I -t
cryn
+ c*ws
clrairs
El e tfrird group of masculine nouns ends in the singular in -al*ln or -rulrH. To make the nominative plural of these nouns, simply remove -un and add -e:
anrrmqrinrun
rpdx.galfLe citizen
Feminine and neutr nouns have very few inegular"s. The most cortmon
lotees
arc:
GT
6
C I ql
-
(x) .+ 46.repn daughters xon6tro (cp) a ro#ml (x) + na6repn mothers rureu6 (cp) +nn6w't )Wh nperrar (cp) + ElWMIe:flL timcs yxo (cp) g6pero 16p;+ gepdnrt trees f6noxo (cp) - i6loxu fitas (cp) + nven6 rutrnes
.qo'rb
varr
The good news is that some neuter nouns do not change at all in the plural, so the following are both the singular and the plural forms:
flo reprurd"nu 2 lvdorc than one train 3 Lots offorests 4 Plural ofteacher 5 More than one son 6 Undergroundrailway(s) 7 Radio(s) 8 More than one colour 9 Times
flo ropnsonr6rm
**
6lop6 office vrvrp6 mettv sfcrur whislE mdawhno piano pilwo radio rarp6 cafe
tre
raxc,h
taxi
Note that all these 'indeclinable'words (i.e. words that do not change) have been borrowed by Russian from westem European languages.
2 4 5
Scottish drink in singular or plural More than one top university teacher Not sisters, but... More than one house
El
of all:
pe6xor '-r
46tn children
qe.nos6r
+ nbAll
people
>
FA
{
L_J
o
qt
The accusative case is used for the direct obiect of a sentence. The direct obiect is the person or thing that has an action done
ll
to it.
El Most sentences include the formula
Subject (person 61 thing performing an action) + Verb (action performed) + Object (person or thing that has action done to it) Subiect Anna Eopric
Verb
sentences.
Obiect
Meanino
o o c o qI
Mu
case
2 Pass the water, please. 3 Have you seen the cat anywhere? 4 I've never visited the Kremlin. 5 He bought the least expensive watch available. E Match the two halves of each sentence, then find the
English translation below.
+.
II
GT
o o 5
C
-
nouns (i.e. things) remain the same as in the nominative: Xopour6, a nosrrr,rf xypnr{-n. OK, I'U tal<e the magazine. If masculine singular nouns :!re animate (i.e. a person or an animal), their endings in the accusative are formed as follows: cty,{6nra To a consonant, add cry,46nr Remove fi, then add rep6s y.rrirern "+ yvfirerx Remove r, then add
1 .f, npe4uoqurflro rpfsnxy 2 fl gnfuo er6 cecrpj, 3 BH srirure anr6ry nanpfno 4 fl xotf rpurnacrirr 5 Mu yx6 sndevr vre4cecrpj'
+ a: r: rep6fi + r:
3
4 5
BH sn6ere
Eopfca? Mn
Do you lcnow
Boris?
uiAr,nra y'rrire.na
x6xArrfi ,qenr.
q) -
El ttre overwhelmingeajority of neuter nouns are inanirnate, and they do not change in the accusative case: fftacrrvr6 unrep6cnoe? fiilftre vrne rurcrvr6, nox6nyficra, Is the letter interesting? Give mc the letter, please. A common animate neuter noun is rMII6 (when it means person,notface); its animate accusative is rnrrl6.
Feminine singular nouns always change in the accusative case, whether animate or inanimate, except for soft-sign nouns (e.g. 4yept door). Accusative endings of feminine nouns are formed as
ll
follows:
+ arrprlcy seA6.nc + ueA6.rno Soft sign stays the same: ABepb + gr6pr Bu gnfere Tarrfny? Do you lvtow Tatyana?
axrpfca
table
field
postcard
horse
brother
5 and 39.
tl
l16
L_J
o @
o o c o q) o
C
s)
-
lf a plural noun is tfie obiect in a phrase or sontence its endings must cfiange. The endings depend on wheffter tre noun is animate (a percon or an animal) or inanimate (a thing).
E ttre good news is that if a noun is inanimate, the ending for the accusative plural is exactly the same as the ending for the nominative plural. This applies to all three genders.
Subject
Verb
ll Underline the plural nouns in the following sentences which would need to be in the inanimate accusative in Russian and circle those which should be in the animate accusative, ffi ftave you ever seen these@-st6?3'and these plays before? 1 We always like to watch the boats and the seagulls when we are by
2 I forgot to buy tickets for the concert. 3 Please send the customers and their purchases to the cash desk. 4 Do you prefer to read books or newspapers? 5 She says she's going to get two dogs.
E Write sentences saying what you want to buy, adding the correct accusative plural ending to each singular noun (they're all inanimate). W 6nn6r (ticket) + flxoq! rynfrr 6un6rn I rerbQ6u
the sea.
q)
Object
Meaning
Anna Eopfc
cu6rpur
qITTAET
Sf.tnurr
ras6ru
OKHA
Mu
El tf
MOEM
+.
a noun is anirnaoe, then its ending must change. The anirnate accusative plural and the genitive plural are the only cases where the endings are different for the three gen{ers. So, the bad news is that there are quite a few endings to learn for the animate
accusative, but the good news is that by the time you get to you will already know the endings of the genitive plural!
Unit
11
p.
2 z4iffime 3 6yrfima
Remove ft, then add rep6ft rep6en Remove l, then add nnc6rem (writer) nnc6renefi Care is needed if the masculine singular nominative ends in x, q, rrr, q. ffit does, add eft, not oB: e.g. spau (doctor) spaq6fi.
es eft
(hero) + + r +
CTYAEIITOB
saying who you know, adding the conect accusative plural ending to each singular noun (tlrey'rc all
Feminine animate accusative plural: Remove a, add nothing arrpric Remove n, add r: cSus (dormouse) -+ cortb For nouns ending in ur, remove r, add ft: Mapfix Mapfifi Remove r. add efi: n6ura.& (horse) noura.{6fi Care is needed with feminine nouns ending in a. If you are left with a cluster of consonants when you have removed the -a you usually need to insert the vowel o, e or (very occasionally) e. Thrce common examples you might find in the animate accusative are: 46rylxa M6poK, cecrp6 + cecrdp 46ryurer, u6pxa Brl sn6ere erux gdaylrex? Do you know these girls? Her, no s sH6ro ux cecrp. No, but I know their sisters.
ll
arrpfca
2 4
-f, sn6rc
rypfcror
Ef There are very few neuter animate nouns. A common one is .nuq6 (when itmeans person).T\e animate accusative plural is formed simply by removing the last letter.
2 vysrrrinr 3 l6Axa
who or what you'le photographing by putting each slngular noun in tlre accusative plural (animate gr inanimate?). ffi co66p (cathedraD+ .f OororpaQripyro co66f,u xop6na cow
musician boat
shop
5 nrfqa
lr'araz'fo.
bird
plural see Unit 9; for genitive plural nouns see Unit 11.
I 6.1
L_J
o (0
q,
Some nouns do not work in the way described in Unit 8. Fortunately, irregular accusative plural nouns fit into convenient gloups CIust like irregular nominative plural nouns).
o o C a q)
'+
II
E Nouns which have irregular endings still follow the same pattem for the accusative plural outlined in Unit 8: if a noun is inanimate, the ending for the accusative plural is exactly the same as the ending for the nominative plural. OH sH6er nce agpec6. Bu rynfiru crftlr,n? He lmows all the addresses Did you buy the chairs?
Animate nouns which have an irregular nominative plural ending in a stressed 6 take -6n in the accusative plural: yx6 stt6ro upoSeccop6n. The irregular nominative plural yrure.rrf
E rcf about people's preferences by putting the nouns given below into the accusative plural: ffiffi necl6crpoB -f rlro srr nrb6ure 66.nrrue, rcc6 fitru
ocrpor6?
.q6peao/66per
fl
becomes yunrelliflir.
E If animate nouns have an irregular nominative plural ending in -u, then the accusative plural ending is either -res (if the
nominative plural is stressed on the stem) or 6ft (if the nominative plural is stressed on the end):
Nominative singular 6par brothcr Nominative olural Accusative plural
Ou yx6 sniier
a axrnnq6R b yvr,rrurdfi.
u aeponoprj'.
c apya6fi a pecrop6u.
p.
C
II
6pirueu
Apyren
CbIHOBEI,I
Nr$ Irtend
CbIH JO"
2 She ofteninvitesfriends to the restaurant. 3 Did you see his sons yesterday? 4 He already lotows the teachers. 5 The guide met the Englishmen at the airport. E Boris and Elena complete a questionnaire
No,
g
GT
For animate nouns whose nominative singutar ends in -ruur, this is what happens:
Nominative singular
AHHII;IqAHI,IH
ll
Nominative plural
AIITIIIqAHC
Accusative plural
ATTJIITqAII
England. They have made a list of what they have liked most (r'1and what trey have liked least (l). Gomplete the account of their visit by giving the accusative plural in Russian of their flkes and dislikes (reminder 66rnme = fltonei umme = less).
./
d
C
-
rpaxAaHr{H
rpaxAarre
rpiixaau
towns
houses
trains
evenings
q) -
Accusative olural
gocepeft rvratep6[
lno6fitur 66rnrue?
rlro
El ena finally, the accusative plural for 'children' and 'people' comes from their sfrikingly different nominative plural form:
Nominative sinoular
pe6enox
Mu
ruo6firru 66rnue
Nominative plural
ACTI'
JIIOAI,I
Accusative plural
,IIETCI,I
Mu rno6frrll uxrrue
qenos6r
JIIOAC}I
> For formation of irregular nominative plural, see Unit 6. For animate accusative plural of rcgular nouns, see Unit 8.
l20
tl J
The genitive case is the Russian way of saying 'of', so it Indlcates possession and is also used whep talking about
quantltles.
o
II
GT
o o
E ttre principal meaning of the genitive case is of,bat it is also used with quantities (e.9. a lot, a bottle, not any, and after the numerals 2,3 and 4): 3ro rdcnopr It is the passport ofthe student ( the student's pas sport ). 3Aecr uer rene$6na. Here there is rw (not any) telcphone,
cry46ura.
ll tn the following sentences which nouns would be in the genitive in Russian? Underline them. ffi]i Have you seen Olga's book? L There isn't any cheese in the fridge. 2 I'd like half a kilo of ham, please. 3 Rome is the capital of ltaly. 4 The tourist's passport is on the floor. 5 Igor's e-mail address is on this piece of paper.
El toof at the drawings and then make up sentences to describe who owns what:
= 1+
9.
There are two possible endings for the genitive singular of masculine nouns: either -a or -r. To a consonant, add a: runuoIr64 -+ nay1on1*a Remove fi,then add s: Cepr6ft -) Cepr6x Remove r, then add.f,: I{ropr t Vlropn Bor 6yrdrrxa lluv'olailAa. Here is a bottle of lemonade. fae uragxir Cepr6x? Where is Sergei's jacket? Ceprdfi 6par Vbopr.. Sergei is lgor's brother
ffi
--r
6"rnra/6ar6x
I EoP'itc/co66xa
2 Augpflir/aBrorao6frb
3 Anna/renerf6n
of
GT
C
-
q) -
Poccfir ..*
cnerp6m
nogi
soAdr
4 l4ropr/p6sno
-+
Poccfu
cnexp6nn
and 46vepu.
There are two possible endings for the genitive singular of neuier nouns: either -a or -fl. Remove o. add a: vr6cra Remove e, add x: sA6nue sI;Lnus
4 flfqxa 5 Eyrdmca
E Gomplete the phrases by putting the word in brackets into the genitive singular. (suu6) a bottle of wine I Eyr(rmca (cnp) 2 flormnl6 half a kilo of cheese (rup6) a jar/tin of caviar 3 E6sxa
ffi
f$fi) (s6ara)
Il
u6cro + -) n6.ne +
t6lg.
Neuter words which end in -rvrx have the inegular ending -MeHrr: np6rvrr "r sp6MeHu, ,hvrs. + thvrenu. 3.uecr ner u6cra. Thereb no room (not atry place) here. Y uenf ner np6uenu! I have no (not any) time!
E *re restaurant has run out of evefihing - thenwaiter is cxplaining what isn't on the menu. Gomplete his Stdtements by putting the wold in brackets into the genitive singular. lffi xypriqa + V nac ner rypfqn. We havenl got any chicken. I V nac ller-(neruund). We hnvenl got any ham. 2 Y nac Her-(nfro). We havenl got any beer. 3 V nac Irer_(xle6). We haven't got any bread. 4 Y nac lrer_(ronfguna). We hqvenl got arry beet 5 V nac ller-(ruoxol6a). We havenl got any chocolate.
> For use of genitive case with prepositions, see Units 8if, &,85, 88, 89, for use of genitive singular with numerals, see Units 41 and 45, for use of genitive with
comparatives, see Unit 37.
,a L_J
.{
The genitive plural has different endings for each gendea You need this case if you want to say, for example, 'a blg gtoup of
tourists'.
There are three endings for the genitive plurat of masculine nouns: -oa, -eB, -efi. NB If a masculine word ends in x, {, ur, uL add eft, not oB: e.g.
lI Underline the wolds in the following sentences which are in the genitive plural. ffi Or KyrrfrJr un6ro cygeHripog. He bought a lot of souvenirs. I B r;ricce uu6ro tvrdmwmos. There are many boys in the
2 Bor goryrw6nrrr
class.
ccl
II II
o = + o E.
C
T
rvpricr
TDAMBA}I
singular burt$
TTATN
Genitive plural
rypricros
TDAMBAEB
uoprQem briefcase
noptQ6reft
El G:ve the genitive plural of the following nominative singular El There are four endings for the genitive plural of feminine nouns: remove a and add nothing, or remove r or r and add, -r, -fi or -efi.
Nominative
IU(OJIA He.4errt
singular
school week
Genitive plural
III(OJI
HeAeJrb
cr6nur.r
,ryepb
sturton
door
sr6uqr.ri
.@eptr
ffiffi
cjvra + cfiuox
hour
river
museum
dancer
rocrrinrqa
sea
hotel
rurnny hero
door
crporirern
builder
qT
NB If the feminine word ends in -a and when you remove it you are left with a consonant 'cluster' (i.e. more than one), it is sometimes necessary to insert either o, or e (e if the 'cluster' you are left with is xK, qK, urr). E.g.:
Nominative
singular
stamp
Genitive plural
Ivt6pox
half a kilo of oranges. a box of sweets a box of matches. a packet of cigarenes. a bunch ofbananas.
u6pra
E There are two endings for the genitive plural of neuter nouns: the word ends in o remove it otherwise add fi:
Nominative
MECTO NOJIE
if
put the words in column A into the genitive pluraln then match them up with the words in column B in order to produce the meaning in column G. ffi e nfrnqur B rplnna C a group of boys + rpinna
singular
place
Genitive plural
MECT IIOJICI{
rr{6nrqraros
A
u6nrqm 4oryu6ur u6pra
Bparl
HCT
rpj'nna
sEllLlane
freM
building
suhnulr
rpjnna us6ro
nd.rKa
NB If the neuter word ends in -o and when you remove it you are left with a consonant 'cluster' (i.e. more than one), it is sometimes
necessary to insert either o or e. TWo very common examples are
I t
a group ofboys
lots ofstations
there are no stanps
p6ra cr6Hrllrs
6yx6r
oxy6 (window)
r).
tr4
tl
There are a number of very common nouns which have irregular forms in the genitive plural.
E You are showing your holiday photographs. Explain what they are of by putting each noun into the genitive plural.
N
GI
IT II
E ttre important thing is to know which nouns have irregular nominative plurals, because their genitive plural forms will be
based on this.
are photographs
of
p.
tr
-T
o = + o
El ttris is what happens to masculine nouns in the genitive plural: if the nominative plural ends in stessed 5, then the genitive plural ending is 6n (so not strikingly irregular, just be aware of the
stressed ending).
4
5
pe66nor znesg|
r6po4
10 mrcr
If the nominative plural ends in: . rs and the word is stressed on the stem, the genitive plural
. .
ending is -ren sffessed r.f, then the genitive plural ending is -6fi -H, then the genitive plural ending is... nothing!
E f you want to buy quantities of things, you'll need the genitive plural. Make sentences by using the following words (NB a mixture of rcgular and irregular).
a lot of sweets.
Nominative
sinqular
town
Nominative
plural
r6poa
ropoa6
cryJr Apyr
E
gL -
crj.nen
lpya6fi anrrurqin
ffi ron06ra + fl xouf xynfiru un6ro ron$6r. I cry.n ch.air 2 anelrscrhtt orange postcard 3 orprdrrra 4 6nyzxa blouse
5 ronr6pr 6 p!'ura
envelope
Iwant to buy
There are very few irregular genitive plural endings for feminine nouns. The most common are the words for mother and daughter:
7
8
cynerurhp Aorvr
pen souvenir
house
t9
GT
Aorrb + gouep6fi I\B Some feminine nouns with a 'cluster of consonants' before their ending form their genitive plural by inserting the letter e: sserA6 (star1 + snr4, cecqlf (sister) + cectep, ceprri (ear-ring)
Marb -+ vrarep6fi
9 i6loxo l0 nucru6
apple Ietter
cepcr
E ttre following words are in the genitive plural. Put them into the nominative singular (NB another mixture of regular and lnegular).
tr
-
ql -
Nttrough a number of common neuter nouns have irregular nominative plural forms, only a few have irregular genitive plurals, e.g.:
np6rra (time)
,rtus
(name)
(ear) + yurdfi
t"
El And finally, the genitive plural for 'children' and 'people'comes from their strikingly different nominative plural form:
Nominative singular Nominative Plural
.IIETII JlrOAr4
Genitive plural
pe6nor .reros6x
aer6fi
nro.q6i
l0 ruoa6fi
f-r6l
L-J
The principal meaning of the dative case is to ot for. lt ls used for the indirect obiect (the person or thing that ls shown' told etc. something). The dative case also follows some common verbs, e.g. nomor6ru (to help), sEoxfrr (to rlng).
Il Wtrictr of the words in the following passage are in the dative singular? Underline them. W Oua :sonrir uFxen6py x6xauft gey;. She rings the
engineer every day.
(.)
CL
g)
II
Indiresf qliect + Verb + Object + Vadim gave abunchof roses -' toKatya il4., ^^19^ C^f r<*' j-,p Barriv Aan 6il;;;; %)
t+
lt Af
Eopfc nrarorg6 ne novror6er Apiry, Bfrropy. Ectny Bfrropa upo6n6vra, on ssoHrtr rre fml trtrc. Ehan rub6rar novror6rr n.neufnnmy. Boris never helps (his) friend. If Vktor has a problem, he
rings (his) aunt or uncle. (His) uncle likes to help (his)
nephew).
fal
o
2.
= GT
There are two endings for the dative singular of masculine nouns: -v and -ro.
Nominative sinqular Dative sinqular
6oar
Cepr6ft
brother
Sergei
6p|ry
Cepr6ro
E Wtro gave what to whom? Make sentences using the words given (the direct objects - the presents - have already been put into the accusative case for you; the meaning of your completed sentence is on the right).
ffiffi eepr6fi/pfuxy/Exfina
Sergei gave a pen to Elena.
yrrirertr
teacher
yvfrerno
El There arc two endings for the dative singular of feminine nouns: -e
and -u.
Nominative singular sister cecTpa Dative singular cecrp6
Etftraa/nocwh/Ceprflir
c
I
I Oulrnftry/Cserrilua 2 flouv/pyx,h/vrars
q)
-
K6rs.
Mapfr
Katya
K6rc
MapuTn
Maria
Onlqaerrir
5 Os6/rucsrvr6/4rap6rrop E
Ans/uoroquxn/
/uegcecrpb Angplir
The two most common irregular dative feminine forms are for mother md daughter: Marb + uirepu and Aoqr + 46'repn.
I\B E
director
There are two endings for the dative singular of neuter nouns: -y and -ro.
Nominative singular window oxn6 Dative singular
oruj'
vr6pro sA6uruo
as
fnuua
street
haly
Zoya kitchen
writer
u6pe
sA6Ht,re
sea
building
NB The neuter words np6Irar and rivrs form their dative singular follows: rp6vrr + sp6NIeHu; fiv's. + rtvreura.
Baafill ssoHrir
xaxArrfr Aerrb
(Tarrfna)
(6par), (spyr),
and 89; for use of dative with expressions of possibility' impossibility and necessity, see Unit 77; for use of dative with
f*l tl
J
5
CL
lf the indirect obiect of a sentence is plural then its ending must change to the dative plural; it must also change to the dative if the noun follows those verbs which always take the dative (e.9. nomor6ru, to help,3eoxftu, to ring and
need
coe6rroaaru, to advise).
El rne dative plural endings for nouns are the same for all genders. There are two possible endings (-ar"r, or -ru) and to determine which one should be used, look at the last letter of the nominative
singular.
ql
d.
p.
C
q)
E tne ending for dative plural nouns ending in a consonant, -a or -o in the nominative singular is -avr. Add this ending to nouns ending in a consonant; to nouns ending in -a or -o, remove the last letter of the nominative singular, then add -au, for example: cnoprcvrdn + Bpa.r con6ryer cnoprcu6nau. The doctor advises
{ffi
Sa6irura/roxQ6ru/pe6nor
*&
.IICT'M
I Kaccrtpua/cgiLuy/rcIm1nr
2 YqeuvKrir/xniu.lu/ywhretn
3
Me4cecrp6/
the spoftsmen.
The brother
advises (his) sisters.
Et fne ending for dative plural nouns which end in anything else in the nominative singular (i.e. -it, -b, -fl, -vts, -e, -ue) is -sN{. Remove the last letter of the nominative singular and add -lvt, for example: IIpeguA6Hr AaJr rep6xrra The presi.dent gave medals to the h.eroes. rraea6nu. The banker advises the Earrfp coudryer crporirern
4 fna/6un|ru/awtmsh:amn 5
E
On/to4ilpxn/gpyzsir
rcxdpcrno/ narpr6sr
The cashier gives change to the customers. The pupils give the booilcs xq ltxs teachers. The nurse gives medicine to the
patients.
The guide gives the tickets to the Englishmen. He gives presents to (his)friends.
rep6fi + + ll
crporirenxv.
plural from the nominative plural:
Nominative sinqular Nominative plural
builders.
3 xaprina picture 8 sg6nne building 4 xy46xnur artist 9 -n6uraqn (x) horse 5 crrn son 10 o$nur6Hrra waitress E trlatcn the phrases on the left with those on the right so that
they accord with the English translations which follow.
GVe the dative plural of the following nouns. postman 6 7 npero4ar6re;n teachcr (in highzr education)
noqrarn6u
Apyr pe6nor
ITEIOBCI(
,qpygrf l.d.rv
:mbnn
Apygrfu
A6rrrra
nrbaru
The words gour, np6r'ra and fNas form their dative plurals as follows: Aorrb "t 4ovepirra, ap6ua '+ spetvreHil\d, th\,rfl
Munrtcrprr con6ryror
a arrpav 4 b u6ne4xepau *
c III{CATEJI'M d NAIII{CETAM
C NOJMTIIKAM
fitvres6M.
>
For use of dative case with prepositions, see Units 85 and 89, for use of dative with expressions of possibiliU, impossibility and necessity see Unit 77,lor use of dative with impersonal verbs, see Unit 81, for iregular nominative plurals, see Unit 6.
I 2 3 4 5
The secretary advises the managers. The ministers ad.vise the politicinns
The cofttputer progranuner helps the writers The doctor helps the patients.
l30 tl
(tl
J
-t
The instrumental case is used to descrlbe tfro mcane by whlch an action is performed (l writewith a prlnl. h la abo urcd for the complement of a verb (l wor* as a dorf;oil, In aomo tme phrases, for nouns following some rcillexlve vctto and wlth
certain prepositions.
principal meaning of this case is 'by/with' to explain how an action is achicved. The words underlined below would be put into
the insfiumental case: Ivan went to Moscow W tLain. He took photos with his camera.
ll Underline the nouns in the following passage which you would need to put into the instrumental case in Russian. In the evening I am go;ing by train with Elena to Vloor's. Vktor worlcs in Novgorod as an architect. Vlctor's interested in sport. In the summc6, he plays tennis with Sasha twice a
week.
E ttre
5 o t+
tr
3 o 5 t+
P,
including 'with'means 'accompanied by' (e.g. 'tea with lemon', 'I'm going with my sister'), then the preposition c must be used before the noun in the instrumental: e.g. 'fl. 6gy t Jl6naos n6esAov c cecrp6ft' I'm going to Inndonwith my sister. Note that the vowel o is sometimes added to the preposition c when it is followed by a word which starts with a cluster of consonants, e.g. co snul'I6HRer{ with attention.
hlB
If
a phrase
E Xere is the same passage in Russian. Gomplete it by pufting the words ih brackets into the instrumental singular. (r6er4) c _ B6ueporra r 6Ay _ (E-ireua) r Bfrropy. Bfxrop pa66raer r Hdnropoge, (apxr.rr6xrop). Bfrrop nnrepeclierc.e (cn6pr). oH rrpder s r6Huuc c (Cdna) gna pilza r ne46.ruo. E Eactr customer in the restaurant wants something slightly different. Make up their rcquests by giving the instrumental of the following wolds. ffi p"c .+ MHe, uox6nyftcra, p:i;r6y c pricou. For me, please, fish with rice.
El ttre instrumental case is used when a verb is followed by a 'complement' (which gives more information about the subject of a sentence). For example: Ivan worlu as a photogfipher.. El
tte
2 canir
o
II
r6rovr
survr6ft in winter
sumtner frporvr
I xne6 bread salad 3 xaprdrura potuto ffi c6xap'+ Mse, noxd"ryftcra, uaft c cixapovr. Forme,
milk
Icrnon
= GT
c
I
C-ommon reflexive verts follorred by ffre instrurnenal ue 3umlnaarhcfl (n be fusy, occtrpy orcselfl ad mrepocorSrrcr (n be intercsted in): ort rurreecj'srct pncondruena, lw is innesrcdin dratving.
ll
4 uo.uox6
5 6
nralr6s
ueq6nre
biscuit
q,
-
-orvr,
otherwise
B6sepoM, remove the last letter and add -eu: s6,uep (evening) rpalrs6eM, yurirenr "+ yurirenevr. Remember rparr,rndfi that you can't have unstressed o after x, q, Irr, q, q! So
E Wtro is going to the cinema with whom? Gomplete the details by putting the names in brackets into the instrumental case:
ufxerr,r.
Feminine nouns: remove last letter and add -oft to words which end in -a; add -eft to words ending in -r or -ns,.lf a word ends in -p, don't remove it, just add -ro. Eg: sm:lr;h (winter) + snlr6fi, Arrrnm + Anrmlefi, 6cens (aatwnn) + 6cenrro. (NB uarr + r'r6reprro, Aorrb + g6veprro). Remember that you can't have unsfiessed o after x, q, IrI, rq, q! So insrumental of
words: just add -rvr! j'rpo (mOming) --+ frpovr, sAiiHue ' Neuter + gA6Hreru (l\B rpdrvrr -+ sp6Meselvl).
lltlr;ua
jrrnqeft'
>
I-q tl .I
The instrumental plural endings are needed if a plural instrument is being described, or a plural noun Ls following the
ll
prepositions, or a verb which requircs the instrumental. plural endings for nouns are the same for all genders. There are two possible endings (-avru or -run) and to determine which one should be used, look at the last letter of the
nominative singular.
put the following words into the instrumental plural. ffiffi vrarasfru (shop) + warazirnavrn
o)
II
E ttre insffumental
I anr6ra
chemist's
l0 rouur(rrep computer
= o + C
E nre ending for insftumental plural nouns ending in a consonant, -a or -o in the nominative singular is -aull. Add this ending to nouns ending in a consonant. To nouns ending in -a or -o, remove the last letter of the nominative singular, then add -anan, for
example:
E Who is interested in whafil Make sentences by putting the singular noun into the instrumental plural: ffi Cepr6fi/rnrira (book) + Cepr6ft unrepecfercr rnriraura.
soupwithnwshtooms
(i.e, nushrcomsoup) to be interested in stamps to be
2 Banenrfn/$uttrrv,
Vlpina/cuvrQ6nun
(symphony)
3 o + =
rra6pra
(starnp) + IlnTepeconhrscg,
nucrvr6
(letter)
uaprarvrr
4 lurapircr/rurfipa 5 Crytlar/nucflretn
3 Apxr.rr6rrop/orn6
(fitm)
(window)
(writer)
Guitar)
k$ywithletten
g
I' r
I
El ttre ending for instrumental plural nouns which end in anything else in the nominative singular (i.e. -fi, -b, -fl, -ns, -e, -ue) is -xvru.
Remove the last letter of the nominative singular and add -nvrn, for example: He is going to the rocrr (guest) + On 6ger n r6arp tlaatre with gucsts c rocrfvlr.
E Complete the menu by putting the words in brackets into the instrumental plural.
cYn c
(rpu6)
soup
tr
q)
I cyr.c
2
E Nouns which have irregular nominative plurals fonn their instrumental plural from the nominative plural (but the choice is still only between the endings -aMII, or -nun), for example:
Nominative singular
so6Ms
Nominative plural
nnervrewd
lnstrumental plural
rneuenduw
ropog6rvrn
6eQcrp6ranon beefstroganoff onoul6r'rn chicken with vegetables (op6x) walnut cake (Spyrr) ice-cream withfruits uop6xenoe c _
rfpuqa c ropr c
(novrna6p)
tomato soup
16pog Apyr
cTyJr
ropogd
Apysbir
jxo
crfrna yrfil
gpysriur crj'rnruu
yru6un
NB The following are exceptions and do not end in -aiuu, or -tMu: g6uepu 4ouepruf Ao
pe66nor
116r,n
AETbMtr
sero16r
n6rcft
rnoAluri
>
For uses of instrumental case, see Unit 15, for further uses with prepositions, see Units 84,88,89, for inegular
t*l tl
J
{
The prepositional case has no 'meaning' of its own. As its name suggests it is used in phrases which indicate position and specifically with the prepositions a (in, atl and xa lon, atl.
E Uafe up sentences
I'
fruc
uys6fi
CTOJI
66ne
uyaee
CTOJIE
Iwo*
in an office.
architectworl<s inthe building sailorworl<s at sea waiter worl6 in thc restauranl gardenerworlcs inthe garden
He worl<s in a musetrn
Thc bookis ontl,e toble. -ra.
tt o
II I
= ty
E Uate up sentences exptaining where things are. ffiffi cfrnrralsa/nor + C!'vma na nonj'. The bag is on the floor
2 srtsa/slndcnopr
cauonr/r/aSponopr
o + 6' 5 gt
(2.
Prep. sing.
Example
Meaning
He lives in avillage.
rocfl{rruqe
Aep6sHe
The 'plane is at the airpon The visa is in the passport The fur coat is in the capboard The computer is on the table Madrid is in Spain
4epuu Arrrruu
rerpiigr
NB Mother
Arnrunr rerp6pg
I live in England.
The exercise is in thz exercise book.
place
swimming pool
-Marb'+
Prep. sing.
IIlICbME
NOJIE
rra6repra and
daughter- Aoqb
g6.repu.
(u) 4 ta6oparopun
3 asroMo6ritrc 5 na 6 uys6ft 7 rpav.nflit 8 n6.rra
car
laboratory
rce
There are fwo regular endings for neuter nounsr -e and -lr.
Example Meaning
TLu news is in the letter The tent is in the fieW.
museum
Nom. sing.
TII4CbMO IIOJIE
= GI
l0
9 rjxna
u6ne
field
C
-
sAd;fine
sAAwfrr
q) -
rlp6v,t (np6vrenu)
- itl'ls
ll
-f.
Some masculine nouns have the irregular prepositional ending The most common of these are:
3 O0nqu6Hr n na6oparopuu? c Her, ouf a 6yr6re 4 Arrp n 6r[uce? d Her, on na cra4ra6ne 5 Cnoprcu6u na rjxne? e Her, on n pdcrop6ne
Uatclr each question with an appropriate answer. P6sH r rura$f? a Her, onf t caa! Co66xa n ynr,raepcur6re? b Her, on n re6rpe
aeponopr (airport)
+ nonf
toA
*(Fleeting vowels.)
-t rura$f
> For fleeting vowels, see Unit 5. For other prepositions used with prcpositional case, see Unit 89, for rcstrictions on use of e, see Unlt 8tl.
o tt ly tt o
II
t-*l tl J
The prcpositional plural endings arc needed if a plural noun is foflowing the prepositions e Un, atl or xa (on, at).
E tte prepositional plural endings for nouns are the same for all genders. There are two possible endings (-ax or -rx) and to determine which one should be used, look at the last letter of the nominative singular.
Ef ttre ending for prepositional plural nouns ending in a consonant, -a or -o in the nominative singular is: -ax. Add this ending to nouns ending in a consonant. To nouns ending in -a or -o, remove the last letter of the nominative singular, then add -ax, for example: pecrop6n + Onri o66Aarot n pecrop6nax. They have lunch in
2
5
4 c'rpand
3 qenrp
put the following nouns into the prepositional plural: 6 napQrorra6pnr perfurwslry 4ep6rna village r6poa town 7 nopr$6rn (u) biefcase
centre
u6cro
country place
10 cryr
--+
8 n6ne 9 n6rvrep
field
hotel room
chair
ffi
Typricru or4rrxiror na
o + 6' 5
9L
rnaprfipa -+
onf xunj,r
n xnaprfpax
. f
i#"#tlr"rr.
.4'
ending for prepositional plural nouns which end in anything -fi, -'b, 'fl, 'vlfl, -e, -ne) is -rx' Remove the last letter of the nominative singular and add --ax, for
else in the nominative singular (i.e.
E ttre
I
2
flpoaasqtil pa66raror/r"raragriu
example:
T' T tr
qT
prepositional plural from the nominative plural (but the choice is still only between the endings -ru(, or -m), e.g.:
Nominative singular r6po.q Nominative Prepositional plural plural
B Drivers are waiting in asroN,Io6lirtx. (their)cars. cr6nqus '+ flaccaxripbl xAyr Ha Passengers wait at stations. cr6uqusx. ll Nouns which have irregular nominative plurals form their
asroMo6riJn "+ Bo,ufireru xAyr
in shops. sndy at
universities.
in laboratories.
Teachers work in schnols.
E Gomplete the passage about tourists below by putting the words in brackeb into the prepositional plural. Use the English translation which follows to help you.
Typfcrrr xuoyr n (rocrfnuqa) r.r r (r6unnnr). Orni npon64rr neror6poe ap6rvra
B
ropoa6
ropoAax
Apyf
pe66nor
lpvssf
AETII
lpygrfx
a6rsx
(rvrys6ft), B
(ranep64,
B
cryn
qCJIOBEK
cr!tlr.t
JIIO.QI
crfmrx
nrbnsx
ueror6poe
(cdyr'a) n s
spe[4eHdx,
npdrvrrB_(rny6),r
(pecropin).
The words Marb, Aoqb, np6vrr and firnrx form their dative plurals
nSur +
Tourists live in hotels an"d on campsites. They spend a certain amount of time in museums, galleries, cathedrals and, towards the end of the day, in departrnznt stores. They also spend a certain amount of time in clubs, saunas and
restqurQnts.
>
For other prapositions used wih prcpositional case, see Unit 89, for restrictions on use of E, see Unit 83, for irregular nominative durals, see Unit 6.
B J
(o
The function of each of the six cases is summarized in this unit. The first trick is to know when which case is needed. The second is to know the endings well enough so that you can use the ranges of cases you might need in any ono sentence. The six cases are as follows.
E tvtatctr the phrases on the left with those on the right, then find the matching English translation. 1 B 6$nce uu6ro a rpav6fi 2 B 6omwhqe us6ro b axrpon 3 B ur6ne uu6ro c npo$6ccopon
El Nominative shows
us wha or what is
o g = o o
It
II
:'
d rovrnrrbrepon
e vq[Tener4
Mapriq gar 6yrrilmy nu:r'it Cepr6ro. Maria gives the bottle of wine to Sergei. Et Accusativ e shows us the person or thing that has an action done to it (the direct object). Also used after certain prepositionsMapria 4a6r 6yrrimy nun6 Cepr6ro. Maria gives the bottle of wine to Sergei.
2 There are lots ofprofessors at the university. 3 There are lots of computers in the ffice. 4 There are lots ofteachers in the school. 5 There are lots ofdoctors in the hospital.
I 2
El
toof
at the list of words a-e in Exercise 1 again. Which case are they all in? Now put each of them back into the nominative singular.
o qt o o o c 3 3 g)
x I
E Genitive is the Russi.anway of saying 'of ', so it indicates possession and is also usedwhen talking about quantities (also used afier certain prepositions and somctimzs with the
comparative):
El Underline the words in the following sentences which are in the accusative case (animate and inanimate).
Maprir 4ar 6yrrirncy snsh Cepr6rc. Maria gives the bottle of wine to Sergei.
Dative shows us the indirect obiect of a sentence or phrase (the person or thing that is shown, told etc, somethinil. Its basic meaning is 'to', for'(also used after certainprepositions andverbs). Mzpirx gar 6yrrilnry nnnd Cepr6ro. Maria gives the bottle of wine to Sergei.
2 Brr xorfre
ffi ,g mo6mb cropr n naj'sbrry. I like sport and music. I Bopric znder 6pira Vlshna. Boris krtows lvan's brother
crraorp6rr re.nerrisop? Doyouwanttowatch
television?
3 0r'6, rynrina crftrcr.. She bought the chairs. 4 Bfrrop ynf4e.ir Apys6fi n re6rpe. Vktor saw (his) friends
5 Mu sara36rn rfpuqy
the theatre.
at
c plicorra. Weorderedchicl<cnwithrice.
Ef Instrumental is used to descibe the means by which an actipn is performed (eg 'by train', 'with a pen'), to describe accompanying circumstances (e.g. 'tea with lemon'with the preposition c), for the complement of a verb and after certain
reflexive verbs.
2 Mu xnsdvr B
E Complete the following sentences by putting the word in brackets into the appropriate case (if the word in brackets is plural, you will need to put it into a plural case form). (a6peno). I Cepr6ft mb6ur
Cepr6fi no6*rr 6sgurr n6esaoM. Sergei likes to travel W train. Mne canir c norralu6paur,I, nox6rryftcra. Tbmato saladfor mc,
please.
Prepositional: this case has no 'meaning' of its own; it is used in phrases which indicate position and specifically with the prepositions n (iu at) and na(on, at). Mapfx xyurina 6ynilnry nriHa s cynepM6prere. Marta bought
the bottle of wine at the suiermarket.
(r6po.q).
(crya6nru).
lnaariu)
(n6es4) c
(raprfna).
(6par).
(apysr:i).
(uegcecrpf) n
tl
L___J
t-*l
o
q)
hr
An adjective describes a noun (e.9. shows the colour, the size, the moo$. In Russian an adjective must agree with its noun, i.e. a masculine adjective with a masculine noun. Adjectives with unstressed endings are the most common type in Russian. El Adiectives are made up of a 'stem' and an 'ending' (the 'ending' is the last two letters). The adjectives dealt with in this unit all have
stressed stems (and, therefore, unstessed endings). There are different endings for masculine, feminine and neuter singular, but the nominative plural ending is the sarne for all genders. Dictionaries always give the masculine singular nominative form of the adjective and it is this forrn which tells us what sort of adjective it is (unstressed, stressed or soft).
E Ctroose the appropriate adjectives from the box to describe each person - give the adjectives appropriate endings.
r6rcrrrfi
fat
o.
o o t+
II
xeHIrIuHa,
o a
tl
E ttre ending for masculine unstressed adjectives is -rrft: n6nrrfi renenrisop, nan television. Some masculine unstressed adjectives end in -nfi, rather than -rrfi because the last letter of their 'stem' is r, K, x, x, q, rrr, ur (first spelling rule). TWo of the most cornmon are the adjectives meaning small and good: :lrLimeanrrul udrnrurm,
small boy;xop6uruft xypniin, good magazine. NB Although some nouns with masculine meanings have feminine endings (e.g. vryxrrina (man), 46gyurra (grandfather)) adjectives used to describe them must be masculine: cr6puft gflaytnxa, old grandfather.
][/{V'(!IrrHA. rnan
I
2
)r(eEIrIaHa wom,an
5 o t+ d a o o
My)KqnHa man
E fne ending for feminine unstressed adjectives is -ar (easy to remember, because feminine nouns usually end in -a or -r): n6nax rocrrinuqa, new hotel, crbpali rlixna, old kitchen.
ending for neuter unstressed adjectives is -oe (easy to remember, because neuter nouns usually end in -o or -e): n6noe oxn6, new window. Some neuter unstressed adjectives end in -ee, not -oe, because of the second spelling rule, which does not allow an unstressed o to appear after x, {, rrl, q: cn6xee rlfigo, fresh egg, xop6ruee u6cro, good place.
El trtatctr the phrases on the left with those on the right, using the English translation as a guide. I xop6ruax a n6rquu a good opera
E ttre
2 3 4 5
nurep6cnrre \aocrdscroe
u6nenrrrfi crjunnfi
b c d e
Qurnu
6uepa
interesting lectures
the Moscow metro
uerp6 re6rp
[,
CL
E fne adjectives in brackets are in the masculine singular form. Make them 'agree'with their noun (e.9. make sure you put a feminine adjective ending on the adiective if it is describing a feminine noun).
El fne ending for all nominative plurat adjectives of all genders is -rre. However, if the last letter of an adjective's 's!em' is r, K, x, x, q, rrr, rq, then the ending must be -ne (in accordance with the first spelling rule): n6nue rerenrisoprr, new televisions, critpue xjxnu, ol.d kitchens, xop6rune uecr6, good places.
ffi I
2
3
4
5
(nrfcnuft) r6prrr delicious cakes + nrfcn&er6pru (rpacfnuft) nx6na a beautiful school (xrrufi) oxn6 ayellow window (cn6xufi) uonor6 fresh milk (xop6urraft) xypyatrhcr a good journalist (a66Pufi) jrrPo good morning
> For For spelling nrles, see Unit 2, for stressed and soft adjectives, see Unit 21,lor possessive adjectives, see Unit 22, for adjectival cases other than the nominative, see Units 24-30.
tr) tl
ST
N J
The most common kind of adjectives are thoso whose stems are unstrssed (see Unit 20). In this unit we meet stressed adjectives - adjectives whose endings are stressed. Soft adjectives are a third, relatively small, group of adjectives; their endings ane composed only of 'soft' vowele (nh, na, ee, ne).
E A stressed adjective can be identified by looking at the mascutne singular nominative forrn - it will end in -oft: vroro.q6ft
Qyr6ouicr, E ttre feminine form of
a young football player
a stressed adjective is exactly the same as
E Underline the soft adjectives in the following sentences (not all the adjectives in the sentences are soft!). fl.'aurilrc nnrep6uryro I'm rea.ding an interesting jrrpennroro ras6ry. morning papen 2 }Irhxlr.xs, n6nra 6seur The bottom bunk is very y4o6nar.. comfortable. 3 Bor cthus,s, rlrnss Here's a dark blue summer skirt. 4 Cocd4effi gov The neighbouring house is very
CL hr
o o
IT
- it will
end in -ar:
vroroAfr
critprlft'
66ra. 6uenr
old.
+.
CL ul
o o o r+ d o o o o o
both to the masculine singular and to the neuter singular: Eornur6fi re6rp, Bolshoi Theatre, 6ormu6e oxu5, a big window.
form of a stressed adjective is exacfly the same as - it will end in -oe: uonoA6e 46pero, ayoung tree. I\B The Russian word for blg is 6onrur6fi. Because the ending is sfiessed the letter n canbe followed by the letter 6 - this applies
that of an unstressed adjective
E ttre neuter
El ln the following exercise there is a mixture of stressed and soft adjectives. Make them agree with their nouns.
(nnox6ft)
nor6aa
46peno
bad weather
_ (6o.rnur6fi)
(x6pun)
noc"ndgnrr nnoxrie
rrra36
plural stressed adjectives in the nominative end in -ue, whatever the gender of the noun they are describing: uoloAdre n(l4u, young people. If the adjective's stem ends in r, K, x, x, q, IrI, Irr, then the ending must be -ue (in accordance with the first spelling
E tvtatctr the phrases on the left with those on the right, using the English translation as a guide. --
2 sec6nuee
3 5
a !'rpo b x6ruqlura
e crdnur,rc
4 6ornurfie
El There are only about 40 soft adjectives. You can recognize them because their masculine singular will end in -Hufi: uocn6Annft
sduyxnrr
c npo6n6uu d n6socru
anr66yc, the last bus. T\e feminine ending for a soft adjective is
-r't;
E Translate the following phrases into Russian (all the vocabulary is in this unit). 2 other theatres 3 a summer progritrnme 4 a bad morning 5 the last problem
taz6ra, evening paper sliluHee !'rpo, a winter morning, uocn6Anrae n6nocrn, the latest news.
Most soft adjectives are connecled with time and seasons,
as
a young actress
in the
last examples. Others indicate location (e.9. A6"mnuit Bocr6x the Far East\ and two indicate colour:
hazel eyes awJvy blue sffi NB x6pnft is the only soft adjective whose stem does not end in n. cuEnv..rIuBaH
r6pne r.nasd
> For explanation of role of adjective in a sentence and of stems and endings, see Unit fr,lor spelling rules, see Unit 2, for possessive adjectives, see Unit Zilor adjectival cases other than the nominative, see Units 24-30.
trl tl N N
The possessive adjectives (my,your etc.) indicate possession or a relationship; for example rBof Aoill' your house, Mofi rere' my aunt, Sro rso6 nrcum6? ls this your letterQ
ll Ctrange the English adiectives or pronouns given into their corresponding Russian forms. ffiffi ttZyl co66ra a cas! + Moi co66ra s ca.{i'. My dog is in
the garden.
I'
o o o o a o o
II
E Possessive adjectives indicating my, your, our etc. must agree in number, gender and case with the noun they quahfy, rather than with the possessor: <<3ro uof cecrp6,> ronoprir Eoptic. 'This is my sister' says Boris. These are the forms for the nominative singular and plural.
Masculine
my (mine) yow(s\, belonging to
our(s)
MOII
1 Bor (our)6unr's. 5 (Their'l qn 6sem 6orbur6fr. 2 |o" $our(tumal))yinsfl 6 (My)6it6yxa xrlBer B Kriese. 3 (His) cec'rpd npz64vr sdarpa- 7 Sour(trfamal)) crrn - cry46rr? 4 l(yaargih 0,ozr(infonnal)) 8 3ro (her)>rypwirr,nntur (theirs)? 6par? 9 (Our) Apyr B Moclod
Feminine
Neuter
MOe
TBOC
Plural
MOII
rroi
rsoJi n6ura
n6ura
ra
ntt
TBOI,I
rnof
EAIIII{
HAIII Bam
HAIIE
yow(s), belonging to
s6ile
BAIIIII
2 3 4
1
E tUatch the phrases on the right and the left, using the English translations as a guide. 1 On6 ne 3nder, a rAe rrx rocTr,rHaqa. Mu ue 3n6evr, b rae s6rrJll rsrfrrn.
Bu se gr6ere,
3ro
q)
CL br
2 We donl lcnow where our dog is. 3 You donl know where your books are. 4 They donl Imow where their hotel is. 5 You donl know where your letter is.
E pitt in the gaps by giving the appropriate form of the possessive adjective in order to complete the conversation.
o o + o o
II
3to ux vr6cro?
Is this their seat?
belonging to
on-t
belonging to
e
ou6+
belonging to
ou6r
belonging to
orui-r
er6
er6
IU
34p6ncrryfire.
3ro
(1tour)
x.rnoq?
6aftx? nicnopr u
nirca? (nry) nilcnopr.
gtour) rsrnu.
Bac ecrb
(my) wftzan
English. Bfrrop ysiryet apya6fi r re6rpe, Vihor saw (his) frtends at the theatre. In particular, Russian tends not to use possessive adjectives when referring to parts ofthe body: V rvreni 6onin ronos6.
El
in
My head aches.
E Gomplete these sentences using the appropriate possessive adjective. owrp6. On ue sniier, q4e er6 cecrp6. ffiffi On ne snier, rAe o He doesnl lotow where his sister is. ' | fl. ne sn6ro, r.qe co66ra. 2 Mu ne gn6eu, r.qe Apy3bf. 3 Bu ne 3n6ere, r4e xapangdnr? 4 Tu ne snielrr, r4e 6un6ru? 5 Onn re sn6ror, r,4e nacuopr6.
> For reflexive possessive, see Unit 23, for possessive pronouns, see Unit 50. For use of reflexive pnonoun oe6f,, see Unit 54.
l-*l tl
o)
Reflexive possessives indicate possession by the subject of the nearest verb and it can mean my own, your own, hislher own, our own, their own. The reflexive possessive in Russian is caofi (masculine form; feminine ceof, neuter ceo6). El Rs far as r, Tbr, Mbr, Bbr are concemed, caofi is m alternative to vrofi, TBoft, Haur, naur (and is in fact more common in conversational Russian, especially as an alternative to rnofi). So, if you want to say I am rea.ding my magazine, you can say either
E Underline the words in the following passage whele it would be appropriate to use the rcflexive possessive (hint: therc arc five). Inst year we set off on holiday in our car Unfortunately lvan
lost his passport before we reached our destination. My n help himfind it. Nikoloi is avery impatient person and soon lost his patience with lvan. Whilst they were arguing, I looked in his suitcase andfound that his passport was right at the bottom. How I love my brothers!
a = o o C' o o o o a a o o
II
fl
El Csofi is not an alternative to er6, e, ux. If you want to say his, het their, you must work out whether you mean his own, her own,
their own or not (i.e. you must work out whether you mean that the subject of the verb is the owner). For example:
El Complete the fotlowing phrases by choosing the appropriate wold from the box. You will need to use one of the wolds in the
box twice.
x.
I _
2
3
Koncranrrin qnrder
rnicrvra.
Her sister worl<s in Novgorod. Konstantin is reading his (own) letters. My brother likes his own bicycle. Ourfriends hnve boaght their own house. Their granny has lost her (own) letter
CBOII
6pfr
serocrtrr6,4.
rno6nr
4
5
Apy3bs KyrrrrJ[r
AOM.
666yrura nncrvr6.
norepfra
E Cnoft must indicate possession by the subject of the verb; it cannotjust describe the subject ofthe verb. To describe the subject of the verb, you must use vrofi, rrofi, er6, e6, xam, Baru, .ux: Er6 a6ru roropfr no-pj'ccru. His children speak
Russian.
ll
E T|anslate the following phrases into Russian (possessive or reflexive possessive?). I Theii house is in the town. 2 T\ey like their house. 3 We like your house (fonnal). 4 Their mother likes our house. 5 Ivan's house? I like his house!
Er6 Ao.n ne 6qenr mb6ur caoft 6Suc. His daughter doesn't really like her office. In this sentence cs6ft is needed in the second part ofthe sentence to indicate that the daughter doesn't like her own office Qtossession by the subject of mb6ur). In the first part of the sentence the word 'his' is describing the subject of the verb and therefore the reflexive
possessive cannot be used.
>
t-*-l
tl
An adjective must always agree with the noun it is describing. So, if the noun is in the accusative case, the adjective also must be in the accusative case.
5
ql
E If an adjective is describing a masculine or a neuter inanimate noun this is not a problem: the ending is just the stlme as it is in the
nominative singular:
Underline all the adjectives which are in the accusative case in the passage. A translation is given to help you. B.rep6 rvrrr 6drma n r6poge. B pecrop6ne nru nri4e.rn n6ruero Apirra, VIsLHa, On yx6 cA6na.n crori norfnru.
ll
n runr6pnufi nngx6r.
Yesterday we were in town. In the restaurant we saw our friend, Ivan. He had already done his shopping. He showed us his new sweatet expensive jeans and stylishjacket.
o o C a q) o
tpau, doctor), the ending of the adjective must change; there are two possible endings, -ero for soft and possessive adjectives and for unsffessed adjectives whose stem ends in x, q, Irr, rrl or q;
otherwise. use -oro:
F+ II
rnofi 4p6nnuft
I lmow a good nau doctor -r-f sHfro rsoer6 Ap6ruero npat6 I know vour ancient doctor
9.
:'
GT
I
In the unlikely event of a neuter noun being animate, the adjective which describes it takes the same endings as a masculine adjective, for example siixuoe fir\6, VIP (very important person).
following list into the accusative case: xpac,hsar,6nysa)Anx rynfna ffi,A,xx rynrila rpacfnyro 6rygy. Anya bought a beautiful blouse. I 6onrru6s co66ra big dog 2 n6sHfi aus6H new sofa 3 nymficruft rp6.mm fluffi rabbit 4 4epeniunufi cro.n wooden table 5 u6soe orH6 new window
delicious cake stylish skirt interesting book swimming costume dark blue brooch
c
-
Put each phrase into the accusative case. Buepd n6uepou Bfirrop 6rrn y Koncranrrina. Tavr on
BCTpeTr,rJr...
I uori cecrpd
adjective
unstessed stssed soft
Example
2 v'o:r.ogoft npot[6ccop
3 .qp6sHr,rfi nrac6reru
n6syro
-f
4 uurep6cuat axrp,hca
5
cxj'rnufi xypnarnicr
,up6rurr
xnaprfpy.
lnssessive
rnoh
HAIU
rrorb
Hdrry
>
For nominative singular adjectives, see Units N,21,22,8, for accusative singular nouns, see Unit 7.
EI tl
GT
o)
An adjective must always agree with tfie noun it is describing; if the noun is in the genitive singular, so must the adiective describing it. There are special genitive singular adiective endings for each gender.
E Underline all the genitive singular adjectives in the following passage. A translation is given to help you.
Hiuta ur6.na laax6Aurcs. ne4a;rer6 or rpacfroro nipra. Har6so or u5ruefi urr6ru ecrr 6onrnr6x anrfxa, r4e pa66raer r'rarr vroer6 Aptra, Vlsdua. ,{pyr uo6fi cecrprir r6xe pa66raer s 5rofi 6ornur6fi anr6re. Our school is situated not far from a beautiful pqrk Tb the left of our school there is a big chemist's, where the mother of
my
E Tne endings for masculine and neuter adjectives are the same: either -oro or -ero (if you know the accusative adjective endings, you'll recognize that these are the s:rme as the masculine singular
animate accusative). All unstressed adjectives take the ending -oro unless their stem ends in x, q, Iu, q, q (spelling rule number 2), in which case the ending is -ero: nicnopr anurificroro (xop6ruero) arrepa, the English (good) actor's passport; ne4anex6 or u6nerrroro n6nt, notfarfrom the smallfield. All stressed adjectives take the ending -oro: 4np6rrop Eornu6ro Tefrpa, the director of the Bolshoi theatre. All soft adjectives take the ending -ero: qen6 cfinero Ansbna,
o = + o
-l
The
II
9.
GI
. . .
5
-
the price ofthe darkblue sofo. All possessive adjectives take the ending -ero: HeAirrleK6 or u6ruero g46nus, notfarfrom our building.
E fne words Ir,m6ro (a lot, much) and ufuio (little, few) are both followed by the genitive case. Explain what you have a lot of and what you're short of by putting the following phrases into the genitive singular. ffiffi csdxuft /c:d;tp + V uenri uiino cB6xero cdIpa. I have little fresh cheese.
q) -
El an adjective is describing a feminine noun which is in the genitive singular, then the adjective should end either in -ofi or -efi. All unstressed adjectives take the ending -ofi unless their stem ends in x, q, IIr, lq, q (spelling rule number 2), in which case the ending is -efi: nicnopr aurmiftcroft (xop6mefi) arrpficrr, the English ( good) actress' passport. All stressed adjectives take the ending -ofi: gup6rrop 6ormu6fi roun6uuu, the director of the big company. All soft adjectives take the ending-eft: qen6 cfireft py66rurra, the price of the dark blue shirt. All possessive adjectives take the ending -efi: Aovr uo6fi cecrpir, the house of my sisten
s6Ara Russianvodka nun6 Frenchwine laillo/xurilficxufi puc Chinese rice 4 rvrn6ro,/nrfcuwft, ca:-lr|r delicious salad 5 :lr'a:l'o/cslxa.fl ror6acd fresh sausage
2 3
lr;hlo/pfccras
rvmoro/$panqfscroe
. . .
El toof at the pictures and make sentences to explain who owns what: srrc6ra.fl crp6ftnat
MaJreHbKar crapafl.
x6nquna
M'UIEHbKIIII
666vmra
'i)
.'S
TOJICTbITI MyXqI,IHa
tl
ffi&
ffi 5ro xp6rum 1 5ro co66ra 2 3ro r6ura
> For spelling
rules, see Unit 2, for different categories of adiective, see Units 2(}, for genitive singular of nouns, see Unit 10, for prepositions taking the genitive case, see Units 83,84, 85, 88, 89.
u6
cT
ud"neurxoft
Lpoir 666yrura.
r---t
tl
tl
N
{
An adiective must ahrays agree with the noun it is describing; if the noun is in the geniWe plural, so must Ule adiective describing it. Thele arc only two genitive plural adiective endings (rrespective of gonder).
El fne nvo possible endings for genitive plural adjectives are -blx and -ux (which are actually the same endings used for the animate accusative plural of adjectives). These endings apply to all three
genders.
GT
II
o
= 1+ II
E Stressed and unstressed adjectives always take the ending -rrx, unless their stem ends in r, K, x, x, q, ru, q (spelling rule 1).
-ru uacnopr6 uoaoAdrx rypfcrou
Examples of the ending
the passports of the young tourists
3 4
5
to the right oflgopor6r expensive skirt to the left of lgepenfnnufi wooden chair to the left of lorp6rvnoe eg6nne huge building
rb6xa cryn
tt
c
T
I
E gxpAin which groups are visiting the museum today by using the genitive plural in the following phrases. ffi rpjmra/vro:lro16fr. Na6rn.rur e rpjnna uonoAirx
MiUIbtII'KOB
ur atshncxufi,/ rypitcr
halian tourist
famous doctor
new student
5 cepreaxuir/ucr6pw.
ST
The genitive plural adjective ending is -rx if: the adjective's stem ends in r, K, x, x, q, Iu, the adjective is soft (e.g. cintvtrt dark blue) the adjective is possessive (e.g. vtofi)
. . .
Examples of the ending -tlr The adjective's stem ends in r, K, x, nacnopri anrmifi cxror typlic-ron passports of English tourists The adjective is soft: rurtrn gp,onux nnc6T eteir
books of the ancient writers
E Uatcn the two hatves of each sentence, using the English translation as a guideline: I Y npdna vrn6ro a nurep6cnux cryg6nroa 2 V upo$6ccopa run6ro b criprrx ruur 3 V rarcficra uu6ro c ooJlbllbrx rrauuerrToB 4 Y 6anxrtpa rvnr6ro d n6srrx anrouo6ri.nefi 5 Y 6a6mor6rapa vrn6ro e cepresnrrx npo6n6vr 6 V tf6pr"repa un6ro 7 Y npezug1nra un6ro 8 V uosraJn6na rran6ro
rsxeJrrrx uricevr
rpacfrrrx rop6r
h avrepmfncrux 46ruapon
t
I The doctor has many sick patients. 2 The professor has many interesting students. 3 The taxi driver has many new cars. 4 The banker has many American dollars. 5 The librarian has many old boolcs. 6 The fanner has many beautifuI cows. 7 The president has many sertous problems. 8 The postrnan has many heavy letters.
For spelling rules, see Unit 2, for different categories of adjective see Units 20, for genitive plural of nouns' see Units 11 and 12,tor prepositions taking ttre genitive case, see Units 83,84, 85,88' 89.
>
t*l tl
q)
Arr adiective must always agree with the noun it is describing; if the noun is in the dative singular, so must the adiective descdbing
it
N
+.
There arc special dative singular adjective endings for each gender.
El
E Uafe sentences explaining who lvan helps every day. ffi crfpufi uosraJr6H + KixAufi pLenr VInL;a rlouor6er
L plccxuir cryA6nr
6otnu1s. crapjurxa
Russian student
CL
dative singular, then the adjective should end either in -ovry or -euy. . All unstressed adjectives take the ending -ovry unless their stem ends in x, q, rrr, q, q (spelling rule number 2), in which case the ending is -evry: lM Aat u6cnopr anrmfolcrouy (xop6urerray) arrpy, the guide gave thc passport to the English (good) aaor . All stressed adjectives take the ending -ouy: On uogsoHlir rraolog6vy gup6rropy, he rang the young director . All soft adjectives take the ending -evty: On uossoHlitr
2 4
5 3
np6xnufi u6negxep
nfl:lua
vatt
nronoa6fi nuanrtc'r
(2.
np6xueuy 4xp6xropy, he rang the former director All possessive adjectives take the ending -evy: On nosgoHlirl rraoerrrj' 6par!, hc rang my brother
an adjective is describing a feminine noun which is in the dative
El Wtro is walking towards what? Make up sentences from the information given. ffinErrlua/ruur6pnrrfi uarasr.in + En6na uAr x urur6pnorray uarasriny. Elena is walking towards a stylish shop. I Taruilaa/xpacrkyar. xaprrina beautiful picture
5
GT
E lf
sing'ular, then the adjective should end either in -ofi or -efi. All unstressed adjectives take the ending -ofi unless their stem ends
. . . .
3 Batfiu/6ornur6fi
Aropu/
apln,ufl,fl,
sdsa
r"rocr
c
q,
I
in x,
e,
r,
5 lI6selr/H6yat ta6opar5put
Ans/cocl.qnufi Aov
rr1,
ending is -efi: fia4 ,qa"n n6cnopr an:mfoicrofi (xop6uefi) arctpirc,e, the guide gave the passport to the English (good) actress. All shessed adjectives take the ending -ofi: On nossotrlir vroloA6fi aur.rm.l6nre, He rang the young Englishwoman. All soft adjectives take the ending-efi: On uogsoHlir np6xnefi
El toof at the pictures and make sentences to explain who is giving what to whom.
Lr6nenrras r6urra
6omur6q co66ra
flyrxrrcThrrr KpoJrrrK
ywirernnuqe, He rang thz former teacher All possessive adjectives take the ending -efi: On nossoHfr vo6fi cecrp6, He rang my sister
E If an adjective is describing a neuter noun which is in the dative singular, then the adjective should end either in -6uy or -evry (ust like masculine adjectives). In the examples below the preposition r towards/to the house of (which must always be followed by the dative case) is used. . All unstessed adjectives take the ending -ouy unless their stem ends in x, q, IIr, rq, q (spelling rule number 2), in which case the ending is -evry: r n6norrry (xop6Iuerury) s46nraro, towards thc na'v (nice) building. . All stressed adjectives take the ending -6vry: x 6ornln6vry oxnf, towards the big window. . All soft adjectives take the ending -eMy: K coce4nevy zgflr*no,
ff2
ft#
KpoJMKy.
All
uoeuf vr6cry,
> For spelling rules, see Unit 2,tor dilft*ent categories of adjective, see Units 2G, for dative singular of nouns, see Unit 13, for prepositions witr the dative case, see Unils 85 and 89.
F] tl
g)
CL
N (0
di
I
An adjective must always agree with the noun lt is describing; if the noun is in the dative plural, so must the adjective describing it. There are only two dative plural adjective endings $nespective of gender). two possible endings for dative plural adjectives are -brM and -uvr. These endings are used for all three genders.
E Explain who sends a letter to whom by matching the two halves of each sentence, using the English translation as a
guideline.
E fne
E Stressed and unstressed adjectives always take the ending -rrvr (unless their stem ends in r, K, x, x, q, rrr, ur (spelling rule 1)).
Examples of the ending -uwr
rr,rA AaEr
I npau uriruer nucrrra6 a unocrp6nnrrvr nomirurapr 2 upoS6ccop nfurer nracrvr6 b 6ornr*itvt naqu6nrau 3 gnp[xp nriruer nucru6 c noreHIlldJnrrrru rrm6nrau 4 xypuarhcr nriurer nncrrvr6 d neufnrrvr cryA6urar'r 5 6amfp uriruer nracrrurd e ugsdcrHbrvr uyrrrxinravr
2 The professor writes a letter to the la4t students. 3 The conductor writes a letter to the famous musicians. 4 The joumalist writes a letter to the foreign politicians. 5 The banlcer writes a letter to potential customers. E Uafe sentences explaining who you intend to buy
presents for.
I'
c
g)
. . .
-r.na
the adjective's stem ends in r, K, x, x, q, rrr, the adjective is soft (e.g. cfil*mfr, dark blue) the adjective is possessive (e.g. vrofi)
ifr
(spelling rule 1)
ffi rvrofi Apyr + fl,xou! xyufirr no46prn uofvt gpysrivr. your d.aughter I rnof Ao.{r ourteacher 2 r;a;lt yurirern young dog 3 r'ronoA6s co66ra 4 nplxruir A{p6rrop fonner director Russian stu.dent 5 pj'ccxnfi cryAeHr
El Complete the sentences by putting the adjective in brackets into the dative plural. (6orru6ft cron). I Or[urprrlnr uo.4r64m r
(csoft pe6Hor).
r, K, x, x, q, rrr, uI: rnA Aar 6un6rrr anrmldicruu rypfcrarr,r the guide gives the tickets to the English tuurtsfi
The adjective's stem ends in The adjective is soft: vrr no,4x6gr.ru x coc6lgrur,r Aorr6rra we are approaching the neighbouring houses The adjective is possessive:
(cripue Appbi).
ourfriends
> For spelling rules, see Unit 2, for different categories of adiective, see Units 20, for dative plural of nouns, see Unit 14,tor prepositions with the dative case, see Units 85, 86, 89.
f-i6ol tl
ll
II
q)
o
5 o + t
An adiective must always agree with the noun it is describing; if you put the noun in the instrumental singular, you must put the adiective describing it in the instrumental singular too. Therc are special instrumental singular adjective endings for each
.
Il How are things done? Gomplete the sentence by putting the adjective in brackets into the instrumental singular (remember: because you are describing the 'instrument by which an action is performed'you don't need the preposition c). I A 6gy 2 Arlmllj'
3 5
H6ao
gender.
El ttre endings for masculine and neuter adjectives are the same:
either -uvr or -uM:
urnr
(p6urud) n6esAorvr. I travel by thc early train. (gemuar)pfmoft. Iwrttewithachcappen nocj'gy (ropfrax) soa6fi. It is necessary
All unstressed and sfressed adjectives take the ending -rrpr unless their stem ends in r, K, x, x, q, IIL q Gpe[ing rule number 1), in which case the ending is -na: nocerq6rr uyr6ft c uo.no4dnvr mocrpdrnrrrvr (arrmfficrna) rypricrou, to visit thc museum
with a young foreign ( English) touist. All stressed adjectives take the ending -bIM: c r"ro.noAt'tIvr rypfcrorvr, with a young tuurtst. All soft adjectives take the ending -IiM: c np6xnnvr 4rap6rroporra, with the former director All possessive adjectives take the ending -nrr: c vrorivr
to do the washing up with hot water (r"roft) rruo.r6la. I openthe .{ orrpur6ro door with my key. (rr6sHft) yr(rrorvr. He irons the On ruilaur
4nepr py6iirury
3 o
g)
. . .
E Uafe sentences explaining who wants to go to the theatre with whom (remember: because you al describing 'in the company of'you do need the preposition c). ffiffi 36tl"6nufi gpyr + 36r x6qer nofirri n re6rp c n6sbrur
ApyroM. Zoyawants to go to the theatre with (her) new boltfriend.
T r+
- 2. ( = GT
. . . .
Bpau/rpacriear ue4cecrpii
Husband/young wife
C I
-
E gxpnin what kind of sandwiches you want by putting each phrase into the instrumental singular. ffi $pannfscrnfi crrp +,fl xoqi' 6yrep6p6g c $pannf:crnvr cirporvr. I want a sandwichwith French cheese. I cndxas, serqund fresh ham
qt
2 rouunar pdr6a
3 4 E
smokedfish
green cucurnber expensive mayonnaise
gxpnin what you want to drink with your sandrFh by putting the phrase in brackets into the instrumental singular. (xon6.rproe rvronor6) coffeewithcoldmilk 1 K6$e c _ (cs6xrd nnu6s) teawithfresh lemon 2 Hait co
> For spelling rules, see Unit 2, for different categories of adjective, see Units N-3,lor instrumental singular of nounsn see Unit 15, for prcpositions with the instrumental case,
see Units 84,88,89.
162
tl (i) J
= o +
-T
An adjective must always agree with the noun it is describing; if the noun has to be in the instrumental plural, so must the adjective describing it. There are only two instrumental plural adjective endings (irrespective of gender). El ttre two possible endings for instrumental plural adjectives are -uvra and -uuu. These endings are used for all three genders.
I cat6r c 2 cyn co
E Wnatt on the menu? Match the two halves of each phrasen using the English translation as a guideline.
4 vrop6xenoe
3 rfpuqa c
El Stressed and unstressed adjectives always take the ending -rruu (unless their stem ends in r, K, x, x, q, Irr, Ir1 (speiling rule 1)).
Examples of the ending -unrn
cs6xur\al,I ononl6ulr urarnf ncrravrra nourag6paura c Italian tomato salad Freshvegetable soup Chicken with Russian mushrooms Ice crearn with delicious apricots
a b c d
3 o
I
rrg
cexperdpr somr c
the secretary came in with funportant letters
E Explain who Ateksandr was at the theatre with on the different days of the week. Put the words in brackets into the instrumental plural. I B noseA6rnru,rr A-rrerc6n4p 6rur s redrpe c (H6pHfi.qpyr). 2 Bo nr6pum A.nerc6n4p 6rrlr s redrpe c
E ttre instumental plural adjective ending is -urvru if: F+ = . the adjective's stem ends in r, K, x, x, q, ru, rq (spelling rule l) g)
3 B cp6ay A.nercdnap
(Qpauqfscrrft rocrr).
p.
. .
the adjective is soft (e,9. ctiruufi, dark blue) the adjective is possessive (e.g. ruofi)
q)
6rrr n re6rpe c (pfccrrui crj'aenr). 6 B cy666ry A-nexc6ngp 6ur n redrpe co (cr6pufi nencnon6p). 7 B nocrpec6nre A-rrercingp 6rr.n s re6rpe c
(nan 6par).
E Wtro is busy with what? Give the Russian for the phrases in brackets in older to complete each sentence. (new dances) + ffiffi Eaneprtta gannufuercs Eaneprlna san[Mdercx n6nrrvru r6nqarrar,r.
't
ffuc6rern ganr,rla6ercs
Bpau ranuvr6ercr
> For spelling rules, see Unit 2, for different categories of adiective, see Units 20, for instrumental plural of nouns, see Unit 16, for prepositions with the instn"lmental case,
see Units 84 and 89.
3 Ilpor[6ccop gaHnru6ercs
4
5
tEI
L__J
(.)
Arr adjective must always agree with the noun it is describing; if you put the noun in the prepositional singular, you must put the adjective describing it in the ptepositional singular too. Thele are
ll Gomplete the phrases by choosing the appropriate ending from the box below: ffi npau pa66raer r u6n_ 6omunfqe + Bpaq pa66raer
s n6sofi 6olrnfue.
f an adjective is dascribing
a masculine
T'
d E o o .+ rl o 5 q)
II I
prepositional singular, then the adjective should end either in -orr or -eu: All unstressed adjectives ake the ending -ou unless their stem ends in x,tl, IrI, rrl, u (spelling rule number 2), in which case the ending is -eu: n H6soM (xop6ureu) pecropiiue, in a new (good)
. . . .
-ew
E66yIura
restaurctnt,
2 3
4
36x xr,rsr
All
Cserr6na
r xpacrtr_ xop6rrr
noisy town. g6penne. Andrei lives in a beautifuI village. r6po4e. Sas.hn lives in a
mce lown.
an adjective is describing a feminine noun which is in the prepositional singnrlar, then the adjective should end either in -ofi or +ft. All unshessed adjectives take the ending -oft unless their stem ends
. . . .
in x, {, u,
9.
GT
5
-
C I
trI, Gpefling nrle number 2), in which case the ending is -efi: s u6noft (xop6nefi) rocrlforuqe, in anew (good) hotel. All sfressed adjectives take the ending -oft: n 6ornur6ft rocrrirnnle, in a big hntel. All soft adjectives take the ending-eft: s cimefr py66txe, in a dnrk bluc shirt. All possessive adjectives take the ending -efi: s lvIo6ft rnaprripe,
El Wno works where? Match the two halves of the sentences, using the English translation as a guide. I Moft 6par pa66raer a s 6orbru6fi 6o-nrnfue 2 Mofr gflgn pa66raer b r rpacfnov n6pre 3 Mof xen6 pa66raer c s r,rdJrerbrofi anr6re
innryflat
an adjective is describing a neuter noun which is in the prepositional sing'ular, then the adjective should end either in -oM or
brother worlcs at a good school. uncle worlcs in a big hospital. wife worlcs in the neighbouring building. aunt worlcs in a srnall chernistb. husbandworl<s in a beautiful park.
q)
El
-evr (ust like masculine adjectives). All unsfiessed adjectives take the ending -ou unless their stem ends in x, tL ru, rq, q (spelling rule number 2), in which case the ending is -evr: s u:irermorvr n6ne, inthe smallfield. All stressed adjectives ake the ending -oM: B 6ornur6pr grhnnu,
. . . .
black biefcase
> For spelling rules, see Unit 2, for different categories of adjective, see Units 2n04,lor prepositional singular of nouns, see unit 17, tor rT$,Hl"" trepositional case,
iTIitJ$.
f-66-]
L-J
q) q)
f' t9 I'
II
An adjective must always agree with the noun it is describing; if the noun has to be in the prepositional plural, so must the adjective describing it. There are only two prepositional plural adiective endings (irrcspective of gender). El frc two possible endings for prepositional plural adjectives are -ux and -ux (i.e. just like the endings for genitive plural adjectives). These endings are used for all three genders.
E 1
up the two halves of each sentence. Use the English translations as a guide.
El Stressed and unstressed adjectives always take the ending -rrx (unless their stem ends in r, K, x, x, q, IIr, tq (Spe[ing Rule 1)).
Examples of the ending -utx
2 :.'ast Aflratm uorliuxn 3 urr o66tann 4 vru cuorp6rur xaprriurr 5 vrrr nlflna:l,u
6 vrr
rrarr nexdrru
urphwt s r6nHuc
a s cfHux 6acc6ftnax b na x0nrrrx nrrfxax c Ha rpeKp6urrrx x6prax d s 6oJcurfx rrays6xx e o xop6runx pecrop6nax
o o + 6'
tr
-
a r,rnocrpinnrrx rur6nax
in
foreign schools
We lay on yellow beaches. We did shopping in stylish shops. We had lunch in good restaurants. We looked at pictures in big museums. We swam in blue pools.
We
= P. E' I
. . .
Et ttre prepositional plural adjective ending is -rax if: the adjective's stem ends in r, K, x, x, q, IrI, u (spelling rule the adjective is soft (e.g. crtnufi, dark blue) the adjective is possessive (eg uoft)
Examples of the ending -ux The adjective's stem ends in
l)
r,
K, x,
x, q, m, uI:
E put the following phrases anto the prepositional plural. 1 rpacfiaoe sA6uue beautiful building
Russian town night club last bus
tall tree
s aHudficrrD( rocrrtnlrqax
in English hotels The adjective is soft:
0)
E euiH sentences from the following vocabutary using the prepositional plural.
ffi Onrtlor gwxinr / il npnlnnufi/ xyp6pr -r Onf orgux6ror npr,r.firnrrx ryp6prax. They holiday (rest) in pleasant resorts. I On/pa66rarc/na/uryvwrtrr/ He works in rwisy factories.
norcfnxu/n/ She does her shofpipg in gopor6ft/uara3,hn expensive slnps. M:*./wrrilrs H6socrn/s/ We read tltc news in tlw eveningrc#:pam/rasfra Wpers. Bst/o66ta;:,/s/vr6$rcHbwfrr/ You hsve lunch in small pecrop6n restaaranfs.
rest in beautiful parlrs.
saB6,q
2 On6/46tnrr 3 4
5
g s6urrx nouepilx
in our hotel rooms
>
For spelling nrles, see Unit 2, for different categories of adjective see Units 2(}, for prepositional plural of nouns, see Unit 18, for prepositions with the prcpositional case, see Units 8{},87, 89.
trt tl
(.)
I
5
q)
Most Russian adjectives have two sorts of ending: the long form (discussed in Units'203) and the short form. The short form exists in the nominative case only (when you ar talking about the subject of the sentence) and is usually found at the end of a phrase or sentence. lt is much less common than the long form.
I m tne following English passage underline the adjectives which are in the'short' (predicative) position (clue: there are
five).
Svetlana wallcs into the house and notices that all the doors qnd windows are open. The new curtains are blowing about in the wind. The doot howevetr is shut. On the table a cat lies, howling. It is clearly glad to see her She is furtous when she realizes that her son has gone out without feeding the cat. 'He is so unreliable!'she thinlcs.
o
= GT
E tne long form is used 'attributively' - i.e. in front of a noun: Irlss6crHrrfi arrep xuner s Mocra6. The famous actor lives in Moscow. The short form is used 'predicatively' - i.e. after the noun: Kmivrar cyp6a, The climate is harsh. In modern conversational Russian, the long form is very often used everywhere and the short form hardly ever. However, sometimes the short form must be used in order to convey the correct
message.
El ttre adjectives in brackets are in the masculine singular long form. Put them into the short form. naor r6rura
ffi
I
My 9at is hungry.
CL @
El Strort forms
adjective.
Long form
5
o 3 o
Plural(all
genders)
2 Er6 asrorvro6frn (n6rufi). His car is new. (saop6srrfi). Oar children are well. 3 H6rur A6ru _ (orxpdrruft). All the windows are open. 4 Bce 6xua _
5
3ro
u6cro
K6Iua
(sri'crbrfi).
rpacrinufi
rpacriu
rpacfna
rpacrino
xpacriru
El Uatctr the two halves of each sentence, using the English translations as a guide.
rfr =
For some adjectives, this will mean that a 'cluster of consonants' (i.e. more than one) is left together at the end of the masculine short form, and the vowel e (or sometimes o or ) has to be inserted, for example: fies6crnrrft, famous, well known - 3ror rfam ra3n6cten, This fact is well known.
Some Russian adjectives have no short form (e.g. colour, nationality, substance - wooden, metal - ordinal numerals,Ttrsf,
Kar xaar!
Pecrop6n
a cor.ndcna b p6au
c oxpfira
d sarpfir e s6Hrr
What a shame! The restaurant is closed. How nice! Katya agrees (is in agreement). What a shame! The doctor is busy.
second etc. and soft adjectives). But NB, the adjective pal,@lad, happy) exists only in the short form.
He has arrived? We are glad. It's cold because the door is open.
ll ff *re adjective comes before the noun or needs to be in a case other than the nominative, you must use the long form. Otherwise, in most instances you may use either the long or the short form' So 'the town is beautiful'could be either: f6pog rpacfnuft or f6po4 rpacrin. However, there are some adjectives when you should always use the short form in the 'predicative' (i.e. after the noun) position, because to use the long form would imply something different (e.g. the adjective for 'ilI'in the long form implies chronically sick, as opposed to the short form, which is used when you want to indicate 'not too well at the moment'). For example: 6ornn6ft, i// (short form: 66nen, 6omn6, 66nrno, 6orbsl;I); zfunrrntit, occupied (short form: zh*tr,3anxri, zfluxto, s6nmu); cno664nufi , free, vacant (short form: ceo66AeH, cso66Ana,
cso66AHo, cno66ann).
1 Which is ttre only on" yoo would never see in theloag form? 2 Work out what the masculine singular long forrns would be of the
other adjectives in the list.
!l
FI tl
q)
(Jl
lf we say that something is 'more interesting' or 'less interesting', we are using the comparative. El In English we can form the comparative by using the words more
and /ess, or if the English adjective is very short, we can add -er to the end of the adjective (it is cheaper). Russian uses the words 66nee (mare) or u6nee (less) in front of the long form of the adjecti-ve. This is called the compound comparative. El ttre words 66nee and Nr6see never change (i.e. in their endings) but the long adjective which follows them must agree with the
Underline the adjectives in this passage for which you would need the compound comparative. Gircle the ones which have their own long form comparative in Russian. My younger siste4 Masha, really likes shopping. Yesterday she bought a bigger bag, a naner can a rnore expensive radio, q more interesting book and a smnller mobile telephone.
ll
GT
o 5 o 3 o o 3
g)
adjective it is describing:
3ro
{r
r6po.q.
Mof Stounger) cecrp6, Mirua, 6venr mb6ur g6narr norlinxr,r. B.rep6 onh xynina (bigger) cj'ury, (newer)
ABTOMOOI,IJIb,
interesting town.
E Some adjectives do not form compound comparatives'They have a long form comparative of their own. Here are the frst four:
Long form
E Pair up the words on tfre left and the right using the English translations as a guide:
6om;rlftir
bis
adiective
bigger
t' q)
d,
The adjectives for old andyoung cannot form compound comparatives if you are talking about animate nouns or groups they have their own long forrn comparative.
crdpsrh old
llo:lrog6fr, young
cr6putrft
older, senior
10 66rnurar
1
3 66ree npnfrrrrfi 4 rvrdnee nnrep6croe 5 sfisruuft 6 4iq-u" 7 xlgntss 8 rvr6ree xpacrttan 9 66;ree urj'rrauaa
younger son elder daughter a rnore pleasant hause a less interesting letter a lower (bottom) mark better idea worse situation a less beautiful picture a tnore noisy (noisier) group a bigger school
I ul6arurft 2 crilpuw
i j
g h
xapr*na
cbrH
6an
Aorvr
losb
ir,rn6mnrd younger
Mniinuld xlacc.
The
janior class.
2 3 4
3 6
You ca& however, say ero 66nee cr6poe s46trlite, it is an older building.
The adjectives for high and low cannot form compound comparatives if you are using them in the sense which means
s
up e ri.o
and infe ri o r :
rlrltc6wrfr. high
n{rcnuft
supertor; higher
7 8 9
10
't
whsxrd. Inw
6ar
building.
>
F4 tl
(.)
o)
o Ir J o o 3 o o 3
qt
1.+ II
lf you are using a comparative adiective 'predicatively' - i.e. after the noun it is describing (the book is morc interestingl, then you can use the short form comparative. This sort of comparative can only be used to mean more . . . $ntercsting, beautiful elc.l E ttre first really important thing to remember is that you can only use the short form comparative when the person or thing you are describing is in the nominative case. E fne short comparative is formed by adding the ending -ee to the stem of the adjective. This ending is the same for all genders and is invariable (it never changes):
the house is more pleasant the dog is more beautiful co6flxa rpacfnee the letter is more interesting nncrvr6 unrep6cnee qserfi nperp6cnee the J'l.owers are more splendid Note that it is more common to use this form of the comparative when you are saying A=B (the ftsws=pleasanr) than it would be to say AoM 66nee npufrunft.
AOM npuffTHee
E h which
use the short form comparative in Russian? My brother is cleverer This bookis less boring.
I 2
3
8 We have received a more important 9 This letter is shorten lA This radio is more expensive.
chair is?
{r =
E Now complete the Russian vensions of these sentences by giving the appropriate comparative form of the adjectives in brackets:
E Some very coflrmon adjectives make their comparative short forrr irregularly. Here are some common ones:
ne&r
high
loud
hot
tt q)
far -+ 4enr6nne cheap Aenrdnrrfi expensive, dear aopor6fi -r gop6xe roP6rrrfi "+ rop6.Ie shor"t vriiresrrnft a vr6nrrue small a uo.n6xe vronoA6ft younS + nrixe urisrufi low + xj'xe unox6fi bad + up6rqe upocr6ft simple + cripue crLputft old + rriure rrhv'uttrt quiet + r6mqe 16ncrrri fat + .4[vrue xop6uruft good qicrufi + 'r6rqe frequent
E Some adjectives have no short forrn comparative: adjectives of colour, of substance (e.g. wooden, silk). > For nominative case, see Units 4-6, for long form comparative, see Unit 35, for constructions with the comParative, see Unit 37.
6nrtzwdr + 6mixe srrc6rI.rft -+ st'Iue + rp6Nlle rp6vrrnfi + x6pqe xfipxufr + 46.rnrue Aatlxvfi.
1 Mofi 6par 2 ?ra xwhra 3 Ero vrarufna 4 Mu ryuf.rm 5 pu ue sn6ere, rge 6 3ro 7 ,I[o Mocrsdr 8 D,fu uonyrfirul 9 3ro nucrvr6 _
(funufi).
(crfunuft).
(aeurnuft). (n6uuft) govr.
r4BAH
I Kro r6mue?
2
t
S
BAAtrTM
s
Kro
rvron6xe?
l-'4
tl
{
q)
In English we form the second part of the comparative by using the word than (he has a mote beautiful car than youl- ln Russian this part of the sentence is formed either by using the word qem lthanl or by using the genitive.
When we are using the long form comparative in Russian, we qevr: must form the second part of the comparative by using the word V nero 66nee rpacfsrrfi asroMo6ri.nr, ueu y nac. He has a more beautiful car thnn you.
E Matcn tne phrases on the left with those on the right, using the English translations as a guide: 1 Er6 co66ra Heuocr'fu[Hee a HAIIICTO
T' qt
o o 3
q)
2 3lor c6rosrrft t"n"66" 66rnrue 3 I,Ix ca.q xpacrtaee 4 Bfurc uucrvr6 uurep6cnee 5 Mori u46u nj'uure
b
c
MOEI{
BAIIIUX
TBOEIO
MOCTO
d
e
The word 'IeM must also be used if the words ero, e6, ux feature in the second part of the comParison: 3ro 66nee rpacfintrfi anrouo6f.rn, ueu er6' It's a more beautiful car than his.
2 This mobile phone is bigger thanyours. 3 Their garden is more beautiful than ours. 4 Your letter is more interesting than mine.
with Earru6ro and the genitive of comparison to build sentences from the following words. Use the English translation as a guide. ffiffi Ba.qrivrlcrfupuir/Vlydn + Batirll' naun6ro crdprue
I4sAHa. Vadim is much older thqn lvan.
El ff
you are using the short form of the comparative, there are two
ways in which you can deal with the second part of your comparison (than . ..). Either use qeM:
5 My ideas are better than yours. E Sig differences! Use the comparative
Mofi
rsoft.
r+ II
pleasanter than Yours. Or use the genitive of the second part of your comparison:
My house
o o o = o +
tl
linq.
Koncranrfn than Konstantin. 3 On/sneprfvnufi./s He is mrchmore eneryetb thutme. 4 Moit 6par/rcr',hn'rttrr/ll'ort My brother is much lazier than wry sister 5 B66yxa/uonoa6fi/A6lyuxa Grandmother is much younger than grandfather
El Translate the following sentences into Russian (decide whether to use lIeM or the genitive of comparison for the second part of each sentence).
C
II
o t o = a
2 Moscow is a bigger city than Novgorod. 3 He is older than me. 4 Your television is better than mine. 5 I like the more energetic dog.
4t
>
M2, for long form of form, see Unit 36. 35, for short see Unit comparative,
For genitive case' see Units
t-4 t_--J
C^)
+ Ir J o o g t, o
II
lf we say something is the rnost intercsting, smallest, best we are using the superlative form of the adiective. El tne superlative is very easy to form. Simply put the adjective civrrrfi in front of the the adjective and noun you are describingThere is no short form of the superlative (so it can be used predicatively and attributively - before or after the noun): the most serious fi.lm civmril cepresrrrft t[rutru thisfilrnis thc ftnst serious 5ror $runu cdrvsfr
Turn the adjective in each sentence into the superlative. (remember agreements).
laziest.
lI
ffi
Iap*na (lenfnuft)
5ro
(rpacfrnft)
napr.
cepr:nrrfi
2 Vshn 3 4 3
Et tttat<e sure that the adjective c6uufi agrees in number, gender and case with its adjective and noun: fl. usy.r6ro cdrvrrrfi rpacfinufi I am studying the most beautiful
sgdlr.
(xop6nrufi) _ $yr6omicr. (sneprf.lnufi) Here is the most Bor _ r"regceCrp6. energetic nurse. (uurep6cnrrfi) I am reading the most fl. unr6tornfry. interesting book. (rvrdlemrnft) He lives in the smallest On xnnr u
rnaprripa.
flat.
npufrnovr
paft6ne.
in the pleasantest
region.
E Gomplete the sentences with an appropriate superlative adjective, using the English translations as a guide. 1
On o.qrin r{3 _
:L q)
+
o
xj'4runft to mean best and worst, or they can just be used as superlatives in their own right, so: 5ro ;rj'uruar r46a and 5ro citl'aax fiwax ua6r both mean it3 the best idea. Tllie sarrc
applies to vrl6Aruufi $tounger/youngest) ard cr6pruuti
2 3ro ciir"rrrfi
3 4
3
TIJI')K.
(older/oldest). To say 'the most... of (e.g. one of the most interesting bool<s), use the preposition ns: oAs6 us c6vsrx r,rnrepdcnrrx rnrnr one of the most interesting boolcs
fae 5ro
ll
upo6r6rvra.
El A very small number of adjectives fonn their superlative with the ending -afirnufr or -efiIuufi. The most useful are in phrases such as: V rnrerui HEr HIr r'ra#ftrcft uA6I,I. I haven't the slightest idea.
E Choose a suitable adjective from the box and then make the superlative form to complete each sentence:
xon6Anrrfi
np6Mr r6ga.
Krlfu{ar.
Uner rubbish!
r"rerp6. The nearest metro station.
namfror. rnapntpa.
Wnter is the coldest titne ofyeax Tlrc lnttesfcltnate. Udl(a is f,w strongest drink h is the most beautifulflnt
forms of adiective' see Units 34' for long and short forms of comparative adiectives, see Units 35-7' for uses of rr3, see Unit 85.
r-4 tl
(r)
0t
(o
CL
Adverbs describe how things are done (.she rvlitee sbndl4. ln English most enO in -,Iy. In Russian most adverbs are identical with the neuter short form adiective. El The most corlmon form of adverb describes how the action of a
verb is carried out:
1 rrrlrrufi
stupid
pleasant good wqrrn
A'
V
o ct o
J
Note that the adverb is usually placed before the verb. Sometimes it is not 'obvious' that there is a verb being described - i.e. tbeverb to be does not exist in the present tense; but phrases describing the weather, for example, rely on adverbs: Cer6ms renn6 (dt is warm today)
66raer.
He rww quicHY.
logical proud
impressive
sroucrfsecrrfi
sarcastic selfish
Senerous
adverbs r"r6Anemo and 6rirc"rpo are the short neuter forrns of the adjectives vr6Alemrft and 6rircrpufi. Most adverbs, therefore, end in o. Some adverbs will end in -e (because of the second spelling nrle) and if an adjective is soft, its adverb will end in -e:
quiet
noisy
El fne
have adverbs ending in .crr'r: nparntvecm praaical$ ( alnnst).'Adverbial phrases' which indicate nationality are formed from no and adjectives ending in +rmi: nrrr ronoprfora no'pi'ccrul we speak Russian Adiectives which end in
fiexpemnuri + ricKpeffie sircerelY El Inok out for sftess changes between some adjectives rdrunrft (wqnn) + rerur6 (itiswatm) xop6runl GooA -r xopour6 (welD
6trcrrhwdt
-r 6necrirqe
El Answer using an adverb which means the opposite of the adverb in the first statement.
brihiantly
and adverbs:
ffi Iaprina un6xo uor? Her! On6 xoporu6 nor. Does lrina sing badlyT No! She sings well (No, today it is warm). I Cer6an-fl x6noano? ,. fluanrtcr nn6xo wpircr? (No, brilliantly).
3 Cry.q6nr 6rircrpo pa66raefl (No, slowly). (No, quietly). 4 ,{6ru urjruno r.npiiror? (No, 3 Epar rcnfro nrpier? energetically).
ll
-crd
El eltnough the vast majority of adverbs in Russian are formed from adjectives, adverbs which tell us about time and place are not- Here are the most common:
Time
xorIl|
rorxh
which language is spoken by whom. Vlralnfueq + Z;ratrshneq ronoprir no-urarnfncxn. L l4cniueq Spaniard 2 Pfc*xnft Russiqn 3 Anrrnrr6srs Englishman 4 fln6seu Japanese
El
;ffi
Wort< out
srecb here
yx6 already
eryE still, yet A6tr:o for a long time AasH6 a long time ago He.udsno recently
ranl thcre
xYIi6 where to* qo4i here (to here)*
Kyg6 rbl
wR0ne? (To)
wlerc are
> For short forms of adiective, see Unit 3f, for use of prepositions with the accusatiie to express motion towards, see Units 83 and 4,tor second spelling rule, see Unit 2
t-*-]
L-J
5 o
st
CL
Adverbs, like adjectives, have comparative and superlative forms {ag. he runs more quickly and lre runs the most quickly). E ttre comparative adverb is identical to the short form comparative adjective: so, for example: 6rrcrp6e, more quickly, vr64lennee, more slowly, rrj'vure, better:
On scer.q6 pa66raer 6ucrp6e, qeM t. He always works more quickly thnn I do. Adverbs ending in -n form their comparative with 66lee: On ncerg6 pa66raer 66nee rorf'IecKu, qeM r. He always worlcs more logically than I do.
E Utatctr the phrases on the left with their translations on the right: 1 seru crop6e, reu .njurue a as cheaply as possible 2 xax u6xno np6qe b the sooner the better c worse andworse 3 nc6 6rnixe 4 xar vr6xno reur6sre d nearer andnearer
5 sce xfxe
as simply as possible
o o A N Y
ct
To say, for example, less quickly, less logically, use vrdnee with
E now are the various sportsmen performing? Build sentences using comparative adverbs. ffi Ayrylry6ficrpo 66raer/ilropr a An4p6ft 6rircrpo 66raer, no Zropr 66raer erqe 6rrcrp6e. Andrei runs quickly, but
Igor runs
ajvaer
rvr6nee
E 46rnrue (further) and p6nrure (earlier previously) come from adjectives, but are used only as comparative adverbs.
Ute comparative adjectives, comparative adverbs can form constructions with both qevr and with the genitive of comparison:
ll
2 3 4 Bacrer6ornicr r.njuo urp6er /xorreficr 5 I,Irp6r r ro;rr0 u6A;renno wpiler/ lrp6r r rpfrer
2 3 4 5
fluala,ftcr xopour6 lnp{rcr /rurapficr iMofr.6par nenfino wpircr/ryofi.6par Tenuucfcr eneprriuuo urp6er /$yr6onhc'r
Bfrrop pa66raer
qevr
Banenrrin. Ba.neuiltga.
yc6p,4nee,
Translate into Russian: Katya spealcs more quietly than her sister. lgor worl<s much hqrder than Valentin. Tatyana sings even worse than hya. The earlier the befter As soon as possible.
He worlcs much more quickly than I do. EuI can be used with a comparative adverb to mean even: oH pa66taer eq 6rrcrp6e, he works even more quicHy.
!l
rfme
rcer6 or
2 On wp6er
3
(best of
all;
merrier,
rev necer6e, the more the rar vr6xno crop6e, as quickly/soon as possible, n&
.,
El
if you want to say 'best of all' be careful to check whether you mean 'better than anything else' or 'better than anyone else': Onh wpher na rnripe njurue She plays the guitar best of all
BCero.
lo
Oni
Bcex.
(i.e. better than she does anything else). nrp6er na rrr6pe n!"uue She plays the guitar best of all (i.e. better than anyone else).
>
For short forms of comparative adlective' see Unit 36' for comp?rative constructions, soe Unit 37.
r-4 tl J
5
o g)
Numbers like two, twenty-three, forty-six, ninety etc. are called cardinal numerals - they express a definite quantaty. El Here are the cardinal numerals in Russian from 1 to 20: 11. oArtnnaAuarr I o.qfH 12 Ar,enh4r\arr 2 Asa
ll ffi
[Jrroc
- vrfuyc
= 6j'Aer
3lpu
13 rpus6Aqarr
14
uerfipna4qarr
15 nsrn6.{uarr 16 urecrn6rqarr
17 ceun6Aqarr
4
=
cewn 8 s6ceNar
+6=? c6pox
18 noceus6AIlarr
19 .qessrH6Allarr
9 A6ssrr
10 A6cqrr
2O
tsdluars
P.
C
3 o
gL
o
J
Numbers above 20 are formed quite simply in Russian - just place them one after another: 24 = ABLE\aru uerdrpe, 55 = nsrs4echr nrrr, 103 = cro rPlI. Here are the numbers from 30 to 1000: 300 rpfcra 30 rpflqarr 400 .rerfipecra 40 c6por 500 nsrrc6r 50 nsruaecir 600 urecrrc6r 60 ruecrraecfr 700 cevmc6r 70 c6MrAecqr 800 soceNlrc6r 80 n6cevmAecsr 900 4enmrc6r 90 lessn6cro 1000 flitcs.ra 100 cro 200 .us6cru
El Matclr up the numbers in words on the left with the figures on the right: a t0 1 AesrH6cro .{sa b 92 2 ceurc6r Ar6Arlarr Asa c 722 3 o,{rinnaAuaru d 212 llflcsr>
l1
42-93-12 84-53-55
AsdArlarb ceMb
c6urgecxr
1^t
\/
flat; ogx6 v6cto, one place (seat). ll ttre numeral 'two'has two forms in Russian: Asa for when it is used with masculine and neuter nouns and Ase for when it is used wittr feminine nouns: gna 6p6ra Ir ABe cecrp{t, I have two
adjective: oAIis .qoru, one house; o,qn6 ruaprripa, one brothers and two sisters.
E ttre numeral
cro
,ryrr3Efi
> For declension of numerals' see Unit 42rlor use of adjectives with numerals and of cases with numerals, see Unit 43, for genitive singular and plural, see Units 10-12'
ral tl
5 N
o g)
Like nouns, numerals have six casea. ln this unit we look iust at the case endings of numerals; the use of numerals in their six cases is explained in Unit 43.
Nom.
oAsd
Acc.
Gen. Dat. lnstr. Prep.
o.uilrlo,qror6*
o.uso16 o,{HoMy
olu{
onn6fi o.uu6i
o,qtr6fi
o,4EOrn
oan6/oAnor6*
o-rno16
O]IHOMV OAIII,IM
Buried in the following passage are six numerals written out as words, but in all softs of different cases. Can you recognize them? A translation of the passage is given in the Key. Eoprftc ne46nno 6rrn r Aryx rnfxnrrx rnrarasfHax u rynfr rpr,r rurfoi,r. Brep6 on.11116r cno(> u6nyro rnfry uo xt'ryruu. On .rurdJ o urecrucrix p6snux sxcuepurvr6nrax B TprrAuarrh gnyx crpinax. ,{enru6cro Irlecrb xriMr,rxoB uony.rfrur pesyrnrdrrr, Eo B coporf .rerupex na6opar6purx nporeourml ayfipttu.
ll
4 5
ql
I
oArnlv oAs6u
oAn6u
case endings'
nsz/ns,e
qerdroe
5
E
t4
5 c 3 o
Acc.
Gen. Dat. lnstr. Prep.
ma/nse/nsYx*
JIByx ]IBYM
rnrr./rn6x*
TDex
qerirne/ qaTLrrtAx:t
qeTbloex
TpeM
qerrrpEu
!IETbIDbM'
rnvuf
ABYX
rnerr,rf
rpbx
.rerrrpOx
o A N Y
s) I
E Numerals which end in a soft sign (e.g' nxrr) are feminine nouns. Numerals with a soft sign in the middle change in the middle and at the end. 40 and lCI are much more sfaightforward (90 works like 100):
Nom.
t40
Give tt
"
t3
Acc.
Gen. Dat. lnstr. Prep.
ITCTI.ITECCT
c6oor
c6oox
II'TB[EC'T
rr['r]t4lle&flTll
cTo cTo
cTa
3
E
2r0
420
200
55
cooord
coDo(a
copoI(a
II'TR
nrrullectrlr
II'TbIOICC'TbIO II'TNJIEC'T}I
cTa
cTa cTa
nffrro
II'TI'
copox6
socrMli.
4tt s 100
286 345
t12
"t
ll
fne
Nom.
As6crll
As6cru AByxc6r
II'TbCOT
Acc.
Gen.
uqrrcdr
IIrrbcOT
4ryrrcr6rra
AsyN{rcriMtr
II'TIICTAM II'TIICTAMI{
N'TROTAMI{
qryxcr6x
t-*l
L_-J
5 (.)
o
II
ln this unit we look at how to deal with numerals and adiectives and how to use numerals in their different cases. E fne number 1 works like an adjective: On pa66raer s oAH6i\a npufruovr u6cte, He worl<s in one pleasant place- However big a compound number is, if the last digit is ' 1' , then the noun remains in
o.ryrd cepresnar npo6l6ua, 101 seriow poblems. The numbers 2,3 and 4 (and their compounds, e'g- 23,34,52) ne followed by the genitive singular of nouns: V vren-fi gna 6$uca z As6AIIarr rpu pa66rnnxa. I have 2 ffices and 23 employees. Numbers above 5 (other than compounds of 2,3 and 4) are
ttre singular:
E Wrte out the numerals in words and put the nouns in brackets into the appropriate case (genitive singular or genitive
plural?):
Cro
s)
a
=L g
V rvreui nrrr 6$zcon, / (but forleros6x watch out have 5 ffices Qterson), which behaves ve.non6x). rtflTb rpu uenoa6ra, this: like
El l|tre rules for using 2, 3 for different genders:
and
10 Cro nsrr
2 IIIecrr 3 C6pox 4 ,{n64qarr rpra 5 OAfrnna,qqarr 6 Cro 7 flenglrnS.agarr 8 Trircrqa 9 Cro rerrirpe
fiaa
(xypn6r)
(nea6ns)
(uelon6r) (x6rura)
(qac)
(py6ltr)
(rrutorra6rp)
El Using sections A, E, B opposite to help you, translate the following into Russian:
c
=
I
3 o
q)
Masculine and neuter: when the numeral is the subject, use the genitive plural of the adjective and the genitive singular of the noun which follow it: Asa 6olsurrix cr6ta, 2 big tables, 4na 6olrnrrix 6xna, 2 big windows. Feminine: use either the nominative plural or the genitive plural of the adjective and the genitive singular of the noun: rpra rpacrinue (rpacfnrrx) cecrEp 3 beautiful sisters'
2 three small theatres 3 one hundred and ten new students 4 fiveoldhouses 5 thfuty two energetic boys
E ttre preposition r is always followed by the dative. Explain who the policeman is walking towards by putting the following phrases into the dative. ffiffi Ivturnq uon6p / rpn/ anr ni,frcxnfr. rypf cr + Muruquon6p u4er x rpu anrmificxnvr rypficrau. The policetwtn is walking towards three English touists.
five oldprofessors
twenty cross customers eleven noisy hooligans
o
A q) Y
Ifnurnbers 5 and above are the subject (again,not compounds of 1,2,3 and 4, which follow their own des) they are followed by the genitive plural of both the noun and the adiective. This applies to all genders:
4n6gqaru narr goporrix 6m6ron 25 expensive tickets I\B As6,qllarb ABa ,qopoli:.x 6wftra 22 expensive tickets. E These rules apply if a numeral is in the position of subject or an inanimate object. If a numeral needs to be in a case (e.g. after a
preposition), the whole numeral and its adjective and noun need to
be in the same case, and the noun follows the numeral 1):
5 expensive tickets
E took at the following phrases, then look again at section I opposite and explain which endings ane being used and why. 1 On rouoprin c nxrr{r n6nrrvru He spoke witlf'fwe new
A tirxy oArin 6ornIu6ft crol I see one big table and two
Eurdru AJrt rpl{Allarrt ilsr'fi Tickcts for five Russian tourists and one English guifu. pj'ccrm rypricror u
orlHoro anrmtftcroro rriAa.
cTy,4errTaMr{.
stu.dents.
4na
Didyou not
students?
see the 32
,4ne
xaPrriru.
Pictures.
cry46nra? students? Bu ne wil4ierla rpx cry46nron2 Did you not see the three
The animate accusative with numerals is used only fot 1,2,3, 4 on their own (not in compounds!) So, lsee 2 students, 22 professors and 5 guides wrllbe: fl. r;ir>xy .qByx cry.q&rros (both in ttrc animate accusative!), .ryiinqarb .pa nporleccopa (for compounds of 2,3,4, no change for animate accusative!) I{ Ilflrb nigor (for numbers 5 + (apart frbm compounds of 2,3,4) just use the genitive plural)-
cry46nrax
n6nrrx
rnrhn.
4ne n6rrre
t-*l tl
Ordinaf numerals {first, second, third etc) indicate position in an order or series. ln Russian ordinal numerals are adiectives'
F
o
d.
I'
lfth aecfrrri
nsru.qeciThrfi 13th rprnrfauarrrfi 3rd rp6rufi qerrirpna4larnfi Iuecruaecfruf l4th uernprui 4th cemuAecfrrri 15th ustuAAIIarbIiI 5th nfrufi rocrlvcrAecfrnfi 6th urecr6fi 16th ruecrn6ruarufi gessn6crhli 7th ceanvr6i 17th ceuuilgqarrrfi 8th rocuvr6fi lSth nocerr'rsiiaqarui 100th c6rui 9th .ueriruft 19th Aesrrue'qqatbrfi 1000th rircrqrrsfi
rpnalliThrfi coporor6ft
Answer the questions about the months of the year. @, Qenpins - rrop6ft na6crq r6Aa. Fe:bruary is the second
Anp6rn
20th
aragritnft
1,000,000th rvrrlluu6tn*tft
pa3Mepa.
=) s I =r t
*re ordinal numerals are unstressed or stressed adjectives El (i.e. they behave like u6sHfi and 6onrur6fi) except for rp6rufi (third) whrchis irregular (* = animate accusative)'
Masculine Nom. Acc. Gen.
Dat. lnstr. Prep.
el
3 Asna/ 32 4 Ansp6ir/43
5
E 1
1 Bafinv/38 2 Tarrina/30
En6sa/36 explain which floor each department is on. W Oa6*.qa - sr6x I "+ OA6xAa na n6pnou erax6. Clothes
Feminine
Neuter
Plural
3 o
q)
rpeTvir
meTbr
rperuro
rp6rre
rpeTbe
rp6rru
rp6rrd/rpdrrero*
TpeTbero
rfilsu/rT6rrtrrx
rprrm rprrtnt
rperrmrtl
rperrefi
rp6rrefi rp6rren rp6rrefi
Tdrbero
rperrelvry
rpeTbeuy
tpemuu rperreu
rperfnt
rprrelvr
rpr6rrn
When making an ordinal adjective from a compound numeral' only the last digit is in the forrn of an ordinal, so, for example:
ilrrrgecrftr BTopilfl neA6rs t64a the 52ndweekoftheyear El ff you need to put a compound numeral in a case other than the
floor
nominative, only the last digit changes its case endings: Asu nrrr.qebir nrop6ft ueA6rm the days of the 52nd' week
crpanfiqe uerdtpna4qaroil
page 14 (onpage the 14th).
+ (Dororp6$ux r6poga na
c
In abbreviations the final letter of the ordinal adjective ending is used, for example:
Note that the last two letters of the ordinal adective must be used the penultimate letier is a consonant: norlinrn cro uecrbAecfT
52-s
rieAlrs
the SZndweek
if
BoclM6ro
KJnl6HTa
1 Oororp6$ns. rurc6tu/crp. 52 2 @ororp6$ut re|rpa/crp.229 3 @ororp6$ut ftwrq.sr/crp. 87 4 @ororp6sut arr9pa/crp. 6l 5 @ororpdrfut arcrpricrl/crp. l0
'
uorjurn 168-ro
KJMenra.
El Russian uses Roman numerals for centuries and monarchs: Ileirp I Petertlu First (the Grcat) )OCsem 2lstcentury
numerals in time phrases, se Unit 45 for dates, see Unit 4'6. and
f*l tl
5 (tl
o 5
I II
Both cardinal and odinal numerals are needed when telling the time.
To answer the question What time is ir? (Kor6prrft sac? ot Cr6rmo rp6r'rerlu?) by stating an hour: grve the cardinal number followed by the word for hour (genitive singular after 2,3,4; genitive plural for 5 and above):
ll
Kor6p:';ifi.\ac?
ruecrr
rputach qac6s
3 o'clock 6 o'clock
E To give the time on the 'right-hand side' of the clock (i.e. between the hour and the half-hour), you need to use the ordinal numbers. You also need to think ahead, because the way of saying 4.10, for example, is to say ten minutes of the fifth hour:
A6csrr vrur{r
El Say when the trains leave using the twenty-four hour clock
OOGOO
leaves
GT J
II
ufroro
t+ Ir t+
ninoro
at
18.30.
3 o
give the time on the left-hand side of the clock (i.e. after the half-hour), the preposition 6ez (without) is needed. This preposition is followed by the genitive case. 5.50 (without ten minutes six; 6es Aec.firli (tuunfr) rrecrb the word rvrmj'r is optional) 5.45 (without quarter six) 6es u6rnepru rrecrb
E to
El Gomplete the statements on the left by inserting the appropriate times in words, using the information given on the right. Use the twelve-hour clock. I On scrar n He gets up at 7.00. 2 On sdrrpaKaer B He has brealcfast at 7.15. 3 Er6 pa66vrfi seur His working day begins at 8.45. na'Inn6ercg 4 On o66aaer B _ He has lunch at 1.35. 5 Er6 pa66unir. genr His working day finishes at 5.30. ronqdercx s
Ef To answer the questionAt what timeT (B ror6povr uacf? Bo cr6lrro?), use the preposition s + accusative for the right-hand side of the clock: at 4'10 s A6crrr rvrunfr prepositional: + B hour, use For the half at 4.30 B NOJIOBIIIHE Nf,TOTO For the left-hand side ofthe clock, s is not needed: at 5.45 6es .I6rnepru
nfroro
flrecrb
You can also state the time by just using cardinal nunerals (i.e. by - using the twenty-four hour clock): Cr6-rmo rp6rvrerud O.4foinaaqarr What time is it? 11.30
rpfguarr
18.15
>
For genltive slngular, see Unit 10, for 6e3, see Unit 89.
t-"1
F o)
CL
Dates, months, and years: how to use cardinal and otdinal numerafs to answer the questionsWhat is the date today? On what date? In which Yeart The months of the year are written with a small initial lener. They
are all masculine.
ffi zts Cer6AHs nrop6e rra6r. | 6/11 4 3/10 7 2s/6 2 2s/8 5 29/2 I 1/9 3 7/r 6 t6/4 9 3t/12
E
explaln where you will be on which dates.
O1ZA Ilaprix + fldpnoro funrycra lst of August I will be in Paris.
qt
omi6Pr
uof6Pr
,qer66Pr
ffi
the
6S,ay
s flap,ftxe.
On
o o
To answer the question Kar6e cer6Ant quc-n6? (WInt is the date today?), the neuter form of the ordinal numeral is used (to ugr* *itL wtclr6, d.ate) followed by the genitive case of the month: Cer64nx n6pnoe vrhn. Today it is the lst of May. Note that in the case of compound numerals, only the last digit is in the ordinal form:
of
To answer the question Kar6ro \ucrii! (On which date?),the ordinal numeral must be put into the genitive case: ,{enr
I am going to France
on 18th August. c They left Germany on 22nd November d We received the letter
on 3rd April.
binhday is on the 3rd of October El To answer the question Kar6fi roa? (Whichyear?), Russian uses the following forrrula: !999 = the one thousand nine hun'dred and ninety-ninth year 'rtrcytqa.46nsrrcot Aepss6cro .4esfrrrfi roA = 1999r. i.e. the last digit is an ordinal numeral. 20A0 = thc 2Mth yeay = pyxritcrtqrnIfi roA = 2000r. 2C[! = thc two tlwusand andfi.rst year = lpe rfics'Iu n6pnuft
He rang me on
30th Januarv.
E To answer the question B rar6vr to4!? Qn which year?), the ordinal numeral must be put into the prepositional case:
If In 1953. B rdrcsqa 4enxrrc6r nrrrAecir rp6rrelur details of dates and months are given before the year, then the ordinal numeral must be put into the genitive case:
OnL polnnficr rprtgqarr n6proro Ivr6pta rdtcxqa Aesrrrc6r qerdrpuaAllaroro r6Aa' She was bom on 3lst March 1914.
rogf.
2 Jl6pt'tonron po4rincx n 1814r. 3 Elor po4rfuicx s 1880r. 4 Axrrr6rosa pogundcr n 1889r. 5 flacrepn6r po4rincx s 1890r. 6 l{neriena pogran6cr s 1892r.
E Write out in words the years in which these Russian poets were born. I fljrurnn po4fncx s l'799r.
1,
singular of adlectives, see Unit 32, abbrsviation of oldinal numerals, and numerals for ordinal
see Unit 44.
l-'l
5 {
C
gl
cI
g = !.
1+ II
kopeks, weights in grams and kilograms and distances in metres and kilometnes. The rules goveming use of cardinal numerals are important when dealing with prices, weights and measurements (adjectival 'aftet 2,3,4 and agreerients *itf, tfre numeral 1; genitive singular quantities more than 5). plural genitive after 2,3,4; of compounds
ll rct the question and give the answer, indicating the price of each item. ffi sf6uax n\ua/llp. + Cr6nrro cr6ur s!6uatnircra? OArinnaArlat py6tr6fr' How much is the toothpaste? Eleven
roubles.
4eperiuxrrfr.
E Russian exchange rates have varied dramatically in recent years; when inflation was at its highest the kopek (ron6ftra) disappeared' but normally the main unit of currency, the rouble (py6ru), consists of 100 kopeks:
o.qfn py6rb
OITIIA KOIIEI{KA
3 rour6pr/3p.20x envelope 4 xpdcnax pfurall5p.50x. redpen 5 6ynft.nra rp6cnoro wn6/40p. bottle of redwine
E
exphin how old each member of the family is.
Grandfather is 88 years old.
o o
Note that the abbreviations for py6JE and ron6ftxa are: p. and r.: llp.22x. 11 roubles 22lcopela E llne dative case is used to express age, with the word for year (roA), which has the genitive plural ner: Cr6mro elvlf rer? (literally: how many to him. ofyears?): Eruf 15 rcr (21 to4, 22 r6ta,25 ner), He is 15 (21,22,25). El ttre words litre, gram and kilogram have passed sEaight into Russian as JMTp, rpaMM, runorp6uu (often shortened to run6). The prefix uon- is used to indicate half a litre or half a kilogram. Notsthat the word rpaMM has two acceptable forrns of the genitive plural either rpauu or rp6r'rvroa: his weight is 70 kilos ero Bec -
gta py6rh nrns py6t6fr andAIlam o4Iin py6rn An6Arlarr tsa py6ril As6Auarr n;ns py6:lr6ir
are rou6firu usrs ron6ex .{s6Arlarr o.qn6 rondfira Asillirrars Ane rou6firu an6Aqarr usrr ron6er
ffi
father
son
daughter grandson
2xr.
c6rrarAecsr
200 grams of cheese a litre of milk Jrrrrp rr. is xulorpiurvr for The abbreviation
MoJroKA
ru.norufrp).
xtrc6/4rr.
't
His height is 2 metes. From the town to the dacha it is AsiiArlamxnlrorvr6rpor. 20kilometres. We live 20 kilometres from the Mu rt<lrsel\d s dacha' rnnou6tpax or The abbreviation for runorvr6rp is ru.
AraAIIarfi Ail.Iu.
numerals, see Units 41-O' for frre dative case, see Units 13, 14,8,29 and 4O.
5 @ tt o
o o 5 q) -
tt
t.l
Personal pronouns (1, you, he, she, it etc) can stand in place of a noun to indicate who or what is involved in an action' Et fn me following table the personal pronouns are in the nominative case.
Singular
She is in school.
E Replace the people underlined with a perconalpronoun. ffiTartrtsa s ur6re '+ Oni s urc6re. Tatyanais in school+
Grammatical name
fust person singular
second person singular
Plural
MlrI,
We
*,
I
it it
Tbr, Jou
Bbt, you
ott, he,
o'd'a, shc,
ou6, ir
onh, they
1 Moft 6par r 6Suce. 2 Me.ucecrpf r spaq s 6orbHriqe 3 B66yrura n iu n refrpe 4 Cecrpfa s. n Mocrr6. 5 Bamiru u Anap6ft s Cu6irpu
tn ttre nominative case, the personal pronoun stands in front of the verb in both statement and question: Bu pa66raere s Mocrs6? Do you work in Moscow? [a,-x pa66raro s Mocrsl Yes, I work in Moscow'
T'
-
o = o tr 5 a
,A J v
E! You: The second person singular rrr is used to address people you know very well and for children and pets' Brr is the formal way of addressing one person and it is also the only way of addressing more ittatt ooe person (whether you know them well or not). Bs is usually written with a capital letter if you are writing to
someone.
2 3 4 5
1
EI Replace the nouns underlined with a personal pronoun. ffi P6auo na cron6 "r On6 ua cron6. The radio is on the table
knife is on the table. metro is in Moscow. visa is in the bag. bicycle and the motorbike are inthe street. The apples are in the shop.
The The The The
E wnicn of the following people would you address as srr and which as rrr?
Ue, she, it, they: Onis used when you are dealing with a masculine singular noun: Tenenf:op ue pa66raer + Os ne pa66raer The television isnT working + It isnl working Ou ne Pa66raer Bpau ne pa66raer He isn't working working isnl The doctor On6 is used in the place of feminine nouns (she, it) and on6 with
uryx
husband
son
dog
boss new custotner
E tvtatcn the sentences on the left with those on the right. 1 .f, ue 3H6rc, rAe onf xunj'r. a You live in town. 2 Mu xlBrvr r gep6ane. b They lcnow where he is.
Is Olga-working? a Is she working? Phauo pa66raer? + on6 Pa66raet? Is the radio workingT I Is it working? Ouri is the only word for they, nrespe'ctive of gende-r: 6rnra Ir Bparr pa66taror? -r Onf pa66raror? Are Olga aia tne doctor working? Are they working?
3 Ouf 3n6ror, rAe oE. 4 TH xusur n r6po4e. 5 On6 ue:nier, rAe Bbr.
El ttre personal pronoun is not left out in written Russian, but is sometimes omitted in conversational language:
xouj'. ,il:#y#s.ome
tea? Yes' I do
t*-t
tl 5 (0
There is no special word order for pronouns within a sentence, but they do have different forms for the accusative, genitive, dative, instrumental and prepositional cases.
tr
Nom.
tl
Tbl
onlou6
er6 er6
eMy
oHa
ee ee
BhI
Ba'C
orf
IIx
Acc.
Gen.
Dat.
MCII'
naen.f
MHE
re6A
re6h
re66
Bac
BAM
llx
IIM ftlz.n
HID(
T'
eu
etr
E Uatch the phrases on the left and the right, using the English translations as a guide. a C HCI{ -f,
pa66raro
b
c
o o o
=L g
lnstr.
Prep.
usoi
MHE
ro66fi
reoe
IIM
IICM
B:IM!I Bac
ueI
aac
tt -
o f o c 5 o A N Y'
yevo (i.e. the letter r is pronounced as a v). E If you are using the nominative, genitive, dative, instrumental or prepositional case of on/on6/osil/on'h after a preposition, add an n to the front of the pronoun: fl. nrpfuo B r6HHuc c HIIM. I play tennis with him. (The prepositional case always involves the use of a preposition and this is why the prepositional case of on/on6/onL/olafi inthe table above starts with the letter n).
E Note that the cases of oH are identical to those of on6. E fne accusative/genitive form of onlon6 (er6) is pronounced
3 4 5
Iworkwithhim. He worla withyoa (polite). You (faniliar) work with me. They workwith her.
You (formal) work with us.
E ttre verb ssodr; (to rtng, telephonel takes the dative case. Explain who is ringing whom today.
WI"4r6n/s
sJrst
Mrre
El
I)
starrt
with Iurr in
Russian:
you and I (kt; we with you) MbI C BAMil MbI C HCN she and I (lit.: we with her) If you want to say about me note that the preposition o becomes o6o: about mc o6o une If you want to say with me note that the preposition c becomes co: with me CO MIIOU
E Russian prefers to use the personal pronoun (rather than the possessive adjective) when talking about parts of the body: My head aches. V vren-f 6orin
ronosS.
Russian can use the personal pronoun instead of the possessive adjegtive when talking about place:
1y 2y 3y
'I
Y uesf s r6MHare
In my room
(sbr) 6omtr ronos6 E exphin who is invited to your party by putting the personal pnonouns in brackets into the accusative case.
2 fl npwnautiro _ 3 .f npuuau6ro _
ffi g npurnauriro
(ru) ua reuepfimy -r
(onri) ua rerepfimy. (arr) na ne.reprfury.
>
m tl
o t' o
o o o o a o
II
(rl
The possessive pronoun lmine, yours, fiis etc.) is formed in exactly the same way as the possessive adjective' but remember that it replaces the adiective and the noun: ls tltis your bak? Yes, it's mine' E tf you are indicating possession by me, you, us then the posseisive pronoun must agree in number, gender and case with what is possessed (not with the possessor). Here are the forms of the possissive pronouns mine, yours, ours in the nominative case:
Masculine mlne yours
MOIT
II Uafe questions from the following items and give the answer using possessive pronouns. ffi on6lrurarurtna + 5ro e vra:rnim{| Aa, eE. Is it her car?
Yes, it's hers.
on./aovt
house
Feminine
Neuter
MOe
Plural
MOU
dog passport
letter
photograph
vrof
TBOS
bebnging to
ours
ru
TBOI,I
TBOE HAIUE
TBOII
uarll
Baru
u6ura
s6ruu
BAIUIl
E I mix-upl Explain to Vadim that he's giving lost property out to the wrong people. Use the English translations as a guideline. ffi l6ser,/pfura/mine fl6ee.n, sor rsof pyqra. Her, 5ro ne
I
s6ma
BAIUE
:or.ort.
lKfrs./nvrcsln6/ mine
BaArivr? ,{a, vroi. Is this your book, Vadim? Yes, it's mine.
tt -
3 4
5
to
Pavel, here's your pen. No, it's not rnine. Katya, hereb your letten No, it's not mine Btitxrop / cwhrep / mine Vktoti here's your sweater No, it's not mine. Cfina u Ans./xa,fuu/ours Sasha and Anya, here are your boolcs. No, they're not ours.
CserrhleLa nThs.sJ
o 5 o c 5 a
E ttre possessive pronouns for his, hers, its, theirs are invariable (i.e. they never change):
belonging to ort:. belonging to on6:, belonging to ou6:
bel.onging
ID( olgirt;
An.apdft
Svetlana and Tanya, lrcre are your plwngraplr. No, tlwy're rnt ours.
er6
er6
El tlatclr the phrases on the right and left, using the English translation as a guide.
?
O
eE.
1 flacuopr6 r rs6efi cjur6? a .{a, rnoe 2 Ksnoq,h s ed rvramiHe? b ,{a, ux 3 flucru6 o n6urrx 6un6rat'l c ,{a, e 4 5ro rvro snn6? d Aa, s rvro6ft 5 5ro ux 6gpec? e Aa, o n6runx
3ro rnrira Baxhua?,{a, er6. Is this Vadim's book? Yes, it's his.
Is this Katya's magazine? Yes, it's hers.
1 Are the passports in your bag? Yes, they're in mtne_. n 2 Are the keys in hcr car? Yes, they're in hers. 3 Is the letter about our tickets? Yes, ours. 4 Is this my wine? Yes, it's yours. t Is this thcir a.ddress? Yes, it's theirs.
m tl
-l
(rl
lf you want to ask the questions What? Who? Whichlwhat sort of? Whose? then you need to use interrogative pronouns. El tlro (what) is needed when you are asking about the identity of
something:
ll
right:
1 O qv ouh gfv'aer?
a b c d e
rlro
rlororprirfux?
The phrase
photograh?
GT
+ =' o a d
q)
2 Vevr on saHuvr6ercs? 3 C renr on uAer n re6rp? 4 Kernr rrr x6qeurs 6rrrr? 5 Kor6 nrr gH6ere?
rax6fi.
ofnauspaper are you buying?
Who is he going to the theatre with? Who do you lcnow? What is she thinking about? What do youwant to be? What is he busv with'!
r{ro
Acc, Gen.
Nom.
qro
rrro qer6
Dat.
lnstr.
Prep.
qeu'i'
qeM
urr,r
E finO out about someone's purchases by making questions from the information below and using the interrogative pronoun
Wrazlra
-+ Karjro rae6ry
ru
E Kro is used when you want to find out the identity of a person: Who is thnt? Is it the new Kro 5ro? 3ro n6snfi
gup6rrop?
director?
Kro
=!:
I'
Acc. Gen.
Nom. Kro
Kro ro16
Dat. rou'f
lnstr.
Hrep.
KeM
car 2 asro\ao6lirb window 3 orn6 bicycle 4 serocrn6A books 5 rnrirn E rcf what belongs to whom, using the interrogative
ruaprrfua
flat
KoM
d 5 o c 5 o
e.g. O rou nrr roroprire? Who are you talking about? Note that Russian always uses Kro when referring to people, unlike English which sometimes uses what, for example: What do youwant to be? (ht.: As KeM srr xorrire 6rrrr?
pronoun uei.
tie
suitcase
skirt
dress socks
means whicUwhat/what sort o/when you are requesting specific detail about something. It is a stressed adjective (and so works in the same way, e.9., as vrono.q6ft - young): Wlwt sort of house lave they got? Kar6fi y nrax
E Kar6fi
rarfx
gou?
2 3 4 5
mngazine? children?
E qef meanswhose, used when you are trying to find out what belongs to whom. It must agree with the noun it precedes: Masculine singular I{efi 5ro uicnopr? Whose passport is this?
Feminine Neuter
singular Plural
9r 5ro u6cro?
Whose visa is this? Whose place is this? Whose tickets zre these?
>
f'*l tl
]\)
(rl
CL
To indicate this, that, such you need to use the demonstrative pronouns 5Tor, ror, rax6f, E Sror means this (something close by) and ror means thnt (something not so close):
fror L
AoM, BoIr
Brr npe4no.rnr6ere Sror Doyourpreferthistieortlwtone? riLncryr frm ror? Sror and ror have case endings which are very similar to those of
o 3 o = o t
g,
adjectives:
Masculine and Neuter Feminine Plural
scarf
shirt
shoes
Nom.
Acc.
Gen.
1ru/re
uat.
lnstr. Prep.
El Complete the sentences by giving the Russian for the word in brackets. (is it)? Harr Bpatr. 1 Kro
2
3
Otrfir
xunyr
Sruulreu
9TOM/TOM
5'roft/roit |TfiNfrr/reutr
iTon/Ton Srnx/rex
*-
animate accusative
Buep6 vrrr 6drrur o re6rpe c Fopfcorvr u Cepr6evr. (the latter) pa66raer npa.r6rvr. (thrs) npo6n6vre? 4 Bu yx6 :n6ere o6
(this) t6ue.
Bor
6 On nony.rfn 7 Mu qur6eu 8 Onf pa66raror ua 9 n4f n re6rp c
d.
El Note that 5ro also has the meanings this is, that is, these are, thase are.In this meaning, its ending never changes: 3ro vrori EEru These are 5ro uofi l,lyx This is my
husband. my chiWren.
(the same) xnftra! (the very same) rilncryx. (the same) ras6ry.
fl
tt
E Tor
also has the meanings of the Latter and the same (when
10 Jlj'vruue vrarasfiHrr
Apysb.f,Mlr.
(this)
fmue.
or Fopfca
r,r
d = o tr 5 o
efi. xyxfir. She received presents from Boris and. Sergei. The latter gave her
following sentences.
KaKOM
) Kro
3 4
B-
r6po4e
rrr xnsurr?
$ororp6Szr.
s
On6 nonyrfJla re xe cdurre AyxIi or rvrenf. She received the very same perfume from rne.
5ro
rcpac,hsat
lltre demonstrative pronoun rar6ft means such mdis used in combination with long adjectives. It declines like stressed
ruys6e.
>
t'*l ll
(tl q)
CL
Determinative pronouns make it clear who or what is involved; in Russian they are: eecu (al[, rixf,ui (everyl, no66h (anyl, aecu (...selff and cau (the veryl.
l|tre pronoun secr indicates all, the whole: He worked all day. Ou pa66ral Becb Mu npnr.naurierur scrc rpiruy. We invite the whole group.
AeHb.
| fl nnru! eft x6xAufi Aesr. a The teacher himself said this. 2 llpnxoxh s Jtro66fi AeHr. b I write to her every day. 3 Mu 6lilrnr s 6Snce necr n6uep. c Come on any day.
4
5
Call yurire.nr crasiin
ll Uatclr the phrases on the left with their translations on the right: 5ro. d I will wait for you right by
We
o a.+ o 3 5 q)
II
Neuter
Becb
Plural
BCe
sx6Aa.
ffice all
Nom.
Becb
Acc.
Gen. Dat. lnstr. Prep.
secrl scer6*
scer6
BCEMY BCEM BCEM
secr/scer6*
BCero
scelncex*
B@X
BCEM
BCEII
BCEI{
E Choose the appropriate word from the box below to complete each sentence. Use the English translations which follow as a guide.
scefi rdxAoro mo66vr caM caluouli
rounosrirop uger na ronq6pr. Anuuu. Ecrr rarfie ropo46 uo _ V vresf no46prrn Nu _pe6ma. 5 On lu6r K_.qup6rropy. 1 It is possibk to buy stamps in any shop.
2 3 4 2 The composer himself is going to the concert. 3 There are such towns throughout England. 4 I have presents for every child. 5 He is going to see the director himself.
ncertri
DCEM
BCEII BCEII
BCM!I
BCeX
nceu
* = animate accusative
urarasrine.
s.
E Kdxaufi means every anddeclines like an unstressed adjective (i.e. it declines like H6sbrft): On pa66raer rixgoe j'rpo. He worlcs every moming. E ltroOOf means any and declines like a sffessed adjective (i.e. declines like uonoA6fr' young): flossoHrire Mrre B rno66e Ring rne at any time. np6vrx
it
tt
d = o g
= 0
'
E Carur (himselfl declines like Sror (so, for example cauf means herselfl and it must agree with the noun it defines: Mu nprrnacrirur caluror6 We invited thc president himself. npesug6nra.
El C6uufi declines like an unsfiessed adjective (i.e. it declines like u6sHfi). It makes the location of something very specific: B c6uorrr q6nrpe r6po4a. Right in the cente (in the very
centre) of town.
2 T}le actress herself is going to the theatre. 3 I will wait right by the library. 4 All our friends are going to the concert. 5 Which tickets do you want? Any.
E
Answer the questions according to the instructlon in
English. 1 f.qe rra6xno xynrtrs
2 fo" u6xno xynrirr r6$e? 3 f.qe vr6xso rymtrr rvronord? 4 fae u6xno xynrirr nmt6?
uaft?
>
N,lor
stressed
tr*l
ll Ol
The rcflexfue pronoun ce6i means self and it must refer back to the subiect of the verb; it is used when self would be either stated or implied. He is bringing the camerawith htun (n other words, we don't actually say with himself, but this is what is implied). In Russian this would require the use of the reflexive pronoun ce6f: On 6epr c co66fi QoroamIap6r.
E put an asterisk by the words which would have to be followed by a reflexive pronoun in Russian (hint there are five).
The tourist came into his room and shut the door behind. him. He saw infront of him a Large room with a bed, a chair and a washbasin,,but no towels. He was gl.ad he had brought some with him. As he was feeling rather tired, he decided to have a wash and a sleep, although he imagined that the bed would not be very cornfortable.
5
I
El tn English we might
say
d {r o
x.
El fne pronoun ce6f declines
as
El Matctr the phrases on the left with their translations on the right. a How is he behaving? 1 Kar sH ce6rt.rj'ncrnyere? b Are you bringing the 2 Kar-on sea6r ce6ri?
3 Bu 6epre
follows:
c co66fi .q6nrru?
tt
o d = o c 5 o
Accusative
Genitive Dative
ce6h ce6fr
oo66
front
ofyou?
lnstrumental Prepositional
co66fi
ce66
El Choose the appropriate word from the box in order to complete the following sentences, using the English translation as a guide.
Note that is used for all persons (nryself, yourself, himself, herself, itself, ourselves, yourselves, themselves) and that it does not exist in the nominative.
ce6h ce66
co66fi
Et CeO:t is often required after prepositions in contexts where we would not state the word self rn English, for example: He sees a big dog infront of On sriAr,rr n6pe.q
co66fi
ws
him(seffi
We closed the
ABepb.
1 On xopour6 eeAr_ 2 fl npeacrasnfuro o 5ro rpj'Ano. 3 3arp6fi 3a _ 4aepr! 4 fl, ntftxo ryncrnyro_. 5 Mu rynrirnr uraNan6ncroe Ans t He is behaving well. 2 I imagine that it is dfficult. 3 Close the door behind you! 4 I feel ill. 5 We bought the champagne for ourselves. 2 He thinlcs only about himself. 3 I am bringing the wine with me.
We are
E Note the useful phrase carvr6 co66fi paryu6ercx (it stands to reason). The reflexive pronoun is also used to make certain common verbs, e.g.: to behave secrh ce6ir to imagine upe4crar.nfrr ce66
uyrcruoairr ce6f
to
for yourselfl
feel
us.
m
tl
Kor6purf, is a relative pronoun which is used after nouns to mean who, whichrthat.
(,tl (Jt
E Russian uses the adjective ror6prrfi as a linking word between parts of the sentence to indicate who, which, tlmt.For example: The young mon is skiing. The young man is thc former world champion. + The young manwho is skiing is the woorld champion.
Monog6fi seroB6xl ror6pr,fr rar6rr.cn
aa JdDKax, erc-seMm6u
E mafe sentences about the following people's iobs, with nor6prrfi referring to the subiect in the nominative case. ffi Bm.rgirurup/Kircr/spas a BraAlturap, ror6prrfi xrasr s Kriene, rpav.
a
qt -
sli
Ldpe.
E Describe what Olga has iust bought, with rm6pr'fr referring to the obiect in the accusative case: ffiffi anenrcfirrr,/arj'cnrre + Ane.mcrinrr, ror6prre 6lrra xynfr.na, arj'cnrre. -
tt
= A -I Y
o
d = o
Kor6pufi refers to both people -aAff Maurfra, ror6pyrc on rynrin, 6'IeHr l'I6reHbrat.
The car which he has bought is very small. Note that the phrase including ror6pufi is enclosed by commas.
so it has masculine, feminine, neuter and plural endings for all six cases. In order to work out the ge4der and the number, first look at the noun which it follows; in order to work out the case, work out what Job'ror6pufi is doing in the second part ofthe sentence. For example, is it a subject or an
1 renocm6a/6otslt6ft
txrhscut/ru6Anrre
bicycle/big jeans/fashionable
3 qaelril/rpaohsue 4 todxa/xop6rraa
flowers/beautiful skirt/short
El Kor6pufi is an adjective,
object?:
E Gomplete the sentences using the preposition and the relative pronoun ror6prd. The case is given in brackets at the end of the sentence. cuxin r6ulra, B yrJry. (no4 + instr) Cron, no4 ffi -+ Cro& nog xor6prrv' cnryhr r6utra, B yrJry. The chair; under which the cat is sitting, is in the cornen 1 Apyr,
(x + dat)
2 3 4
3lla'r;nx, Bpa.r, c
(t
+ prep.)
Et tfr" ror6pnft part of the sentence involves a preposition, that pregosition must always come in front of ror6pnfi. OSuc, n xor6pou vru pa66raeu, xe 6.renr 6ornur6fi. The ffice in which (prepositional case after n) we work is not
very big.
Orurr"r, o
n Arfpme.
xopolxuu.
(o + prep.)
(c + instr)
5 Cryg6nru, or _
vmr nonyrrirm
fipyzti, c ror6pulau
The
rvru
NB Kor6pufi is only for use after nouns; to say 'that'after verbs don't use ror6prrfi, use rITo: fl. ffiato, qro onf npu6gyr. I thir* thot thev will come.
E Use ror6prfr to make one sentence in Russiintout of two using the English sentence as a guide: ffi Vfot Airs mxex6p. Tu ronoprin c IrtrM nrep6. My wrcle, withwhomyou spoke yesterdny, is an engineer a Mofi Art.Ax, c ror6prru nrr ronoprirm arep6, uuxen6p.
u[ororpa$fposar ed. 2 Itrx6na 6renr xop6uax. Tu ronopfimr- o sefi.
Tu
The dogwhichyou photographed is very old. The schoolaboutwhichyouare speaking is very good.
>
For use of
rro,
Frl tl
(rl o)
. .
E rlro
x64o, I have everything (that) I need It is also used with ro (that) to link two parts of a sentence.
Notice that both
context:
ro
d. qt
J+
-l
lI trlatctr each Russian phrase with its translation. | fl. pLall nau nc, qro uilAo. 2 Ms unrepecj'erracfl TeM, rITo BbI ronoprire. 3 Tor, KTo He x6.rer raHrlenirr, vr6xer orArrx6t. 4 ?ru uecr6 AJrr rex, rro yx6 KyTIIiJI 6nn6ru. 5 .8 paccraxj'rarvr o6o ncr"r, .rro crryurilocr. a These places arefor those who have already bought their tickets. b Whoever (the one who) does not want to dance can rest. c I will tell you about everything that (all that which) happened.
d I will give you everything @ll that) you need.
We
t'
a previous part of the sentence (i.e. it links up to the whole of the preceding clause): On paccr6:uB:ur rraM o cno6fi uo6gAre n A$pury, vro 6dr.no 6.reHr ranrep6cno. He told us about his trip to Africa, whichwas very interesting.
E Choose the appropriate wold frcm the box below to complete each sentence. English translations are given as a guide:
KTO
IITO
o = o
. .
E Kro is used as a relative pronoun after ror (the one...): Tor, rro x6uer npuftrri na nevepfinxy.
Whoever
tr
npngr ua nevepfury. 2 Os zs6er Bcex, _ 6drno 6qenb nn6xo. 3 Onf sa6{tm 6lr.n6rrr, on crasdr IuHe, 4 fl, nat:n! c 1016, oH 3Htur. 5 On crasiJr Mrre BC6, _ OqEID IUIOXO. 6 Orfri o"r6rpar renenrieop rrix.6nl n6.rep,
Bce,
Anpwrrratnhro Bcex,
rro x6qer
npufirrrt ua nevepfnxy.
= o
I invite all who want to come to the party. Notice that xro is always followed by a singular verb (as it is in
English).
2 5
3 4 6
Everyone (all) who watched the film says that it is good.. He lowws everyone (all) who is (are) coming to the party. They hnve forgotten the tickets, which is very bad ; I will startwithwhat (thatwhich) he toldma He toldme everything (that) he Imows. They watch television every evening, which is bad.
>
For use of ,rro and xro as intenogative prlonouns, see Unit 51,
FA
{
II
tl (tr
The particles -ro and -nr6ygr can be added to the pronouns Kro, qro, raxoi to give the Russian tot someone, something, some,., or other. E ff we add the particle -ro to the Russian word for who we get the Russian for som.eone:
II Undedine the words in the following passage where you would choose to use the particle -ro and put a circle round the wolds where you would choose to use the particle -m6yp in
Russian.
Someone called you this morning. He said something about a meeting tomorrow. For some reason he didnl want to talk to me. He just said that if you canl be on time you shoul.d ring
anyone in the
ffica
= CL
o {r
=' -
xar6ft:
or r6urns.
E lr|ow complete the Russian version of this passage with the appropriate phrases: no3sourir re66 cer6Asr jrporvr. OH cxasd:r ne xor6.n o coseq6Hlrn zilyrpa. Ou ronoprirr co prnoft. On crasdJ r6mro, qro 6cru BbI He cu6xere npndxarr n6-rpevrx, H6Ao nossoulirr
n 6Quce. El Gomplete each sentence by choosing the appropriate phrase from the box, using the English translations as a guide.
I'
= o o 5 o c 5 o
The doctor gave her something for her cough. Bpau ga-n eft rar6e-ro rex6pcrro. The doctor gave her some medicine or other
E If we add the particle -nu6yAr to the Russian word for who we get another way of saying someone, but this time in a vague sense, not_implying one specific person:
Ecrm rr6-nu6y4r nosronrhr, sanmtlllhre r.rx n6naep rene$6na. If somcone (anyone) ings, write down their telephone number
Give the tickets to someone (anyone) in the ffice. The particle -wr6ygr has the same vague force if it is added to rlro
1
KaKoM-TO KOr
.rr6-H[6yp
TO
.116-ro
or xar6fi:
Paccraxf HaM rrr6-Hr'r6y4r o Poccrill. Tell us something (anything at all) about Russia. Kynf re xarrie-nn6yAr ra6.n6rrn.
E Note that these particles can also be used with adverbs of time and place.
to
tn6-ro
(specific)
I The gui.de sai.d. something about an excursion to a museurn. 2 Have you ever been to Moscow? 3 Write something (anything at all) about yourfamily! 4 They want to go on holiday somewhcre or other in the south. 5 She already lstaws someone in the orchestra. { 6 Previously I workcd in some ffice or other in Kirdv.
crasiir o6 ercxjpclur n vryr6fi. fnr s Mocrs6? Hannurire o simeft ceur6! Ha IOre. or.rrrx6rr s opKecrpe. On6 yx6 sn6er 6$uce r Kfpoue. .fl pinrure pa6oral B _
-u6y4u (vague)
h e rAanw he re rya6-nu6yar somewhere/anwhere (direction) rora6-sr6v.rr at ant timz, ever r6r-nn6vAs somehow anyhow
somewhcre
r,qe-HlroyAb s omc$r
xix-ro
somehow
noqeMy-To
lol
some reason
F.l LJ (Jl @
GT
I
A present tense verb describes an action or a state that is taking place noq or that is ongoing. A large group of verbs follow a regular pattern of present tense endings: -ro, -euJb, -er, -ere, -lor. E to make the present tense, we must frst of all look at the infinitive (the to do part of the verb). Verbs whose infinitive ends in the letters -arr usually belong to the'first conjugation'- i.e. a group of verbs that form their present tense according to the same pattern. In Russian there is only one form of the present tense, so r. pa66rarc is the only way of saying I worh I do work, I am working.
E put the infinitives of these first conjugation verbs into the present tense to agree with their subject. W wp|rs/oH -f orl wrpircr, he is playing
g)
c
-
E In order to make the present tense of a verb ending in -aru the first thing to do is to remove the last two letters (rr), and then add the endings, which are different for each person of the verb. Here is the verb for to work (pa66rarr); the endings added to make the
present tense are underlined:
L0 yvr6ru/ru
to krtow
to to to to
understand cough
work
qnswer
to ask
to buy
to stroll
tt
o 5 o o
Al
DaooTaro
I work
you work
he, she, it worlcs we worK
d o o 5 t+
r+
TbI PAOOTAEIID oH, oHa, oHO paooTaer Mbr paooTaeM Bbr paboTaere oHu paooTalo:l
E Occasionally, first conjugation infinitives end in -rru, as in the case of the verbs to cough (r6urffrr) andto stroll (ryrrfrr). Their present tense is made in just the same way as for verbs ending in -arr:
I stroll
you stroll he, sne, tt stolls
we
(qr,Ir6rr) ras6ry
-r
OH 'rr'rr6er ra:6ry.
You are listening to
He is reading a newspaper.
(c{urarr)
pdpiuo.
the radio.
We are playing tennis. You are buying tea.
fvn_flcr
stroll
you stroll
they stroll
nonuvr6eu
Occasionally first conjugation infinitives end in -err, as in the case of the verbs to l<now how to (yu6rr). Their present tense is made in just the same way as for verbs ending in -aru:
vMelo TbI YMCEIID oH, oHa, oHo yMeer MbI VMECM
Bbr yMeeTe
ll
I fl_
2 On 3 Mu 4 Trr
5
n6sHft rounrri:rep.
Ha BOtrpOC.
I know how to
you know how to he, she, it knows how to
v)e know how to you know how to they Know how to
Onri.ricro
onrl vu6ror
>
For personal pronouns and persons of the veb, see Unit 48.
F'1 L-J
(Jt
A present tense verb describes an action or a state that is taking place now, or that is ongoing. A large group of verbs follow a regular pattern of present tense endings: -ro (-y), -nur,
E put the infinitives of these second coniugation verbs into the present tense to agree with their subject.
(o
GT F L
-ltr, -ltm, -tre, -nr -(ar). El To make the present tense, we must frst of all look at the infinitive (the to do part of the verb). Verbs whose infinitive ends in the letters -nru belong to the'second conjugation'- i.e. a group of
verbs which all form their present tense according to the same pattern. In Russian there is only one forrn of the present tense, so t ronoprb is the only way of saying I speak, I do speak, I am speaking. (Notice that the ending for 1is -ro and the ending for they is -r; because of the first spelling rule sometimes we need to change these endings to -y and -a).
6
n
q)
d o o 5 + -+ o = o o At N Y
I'
El In order to make the present tense of a verb ending in -rars the fint thing to do is to remove the last three letters (urr) to give the stem, and then add the endings, which are different for each person of the verb. Here is the verb to speak (ronopfru) with the endings added to make
the present tense underlined:
I cvorpfrY/n 2 crp6urr/rv 3 cr6urr/on6 4 xypfnu/nw 5 vilpurr/oafi 6 ror6sllrrlr\aH 7 nex6rv/s. 8 crohrs/olelh 9 cnirutarr/sst 10 ronoprirr,/ru
endings.
He is preparing lunch.
iW ronopfrv/urt +
Mbr
stanl
to hear to speak
ffiot
o66A.
r rosoo6
T6I TOBODI'IIIb
soeak
Mrr
rosopliN,r
you speak
BhI TOBODI{TE
spealcs
ronopdr they speak E Sometimes second conjugation infinitives end in -rrr or -erb as in the case of the verbs to stand (crofrr) and to looHfuatch
oH, oHd., on6
ronop{r
he, she,
it
omi
L Bu _
(croiirb) y orn6.
(crp6r'rrr) goM. (cruorperr) r[runvr?
(oaonfrr) .uryExropy.
dircctor
I stand
lou stand
r
it swrds
cnaomrb
I look
vou look hz, she
crogl
he,
sls
it loolu
uu
croiiM
we stand
Ivtotitvt
4py:rfIvr.
{
Bbr cTog3g
you stand
they stand
ssoH6r re-rre$6na?
10 py6r6ft.
orni crofT
cMoTpzI
t[yr66-r?
E Occasionally second conjugation infinitives end in -aru, as in the case of the verbs to shout (rpnu6m). Their present tense is made in just the same way as for verbs ending in -urr:
'
KDI,IqV
Orui
Bxo.qa.
I shout
you shout
he, she, it shouts
MhI KDII{I,IM
Bbr xptrqMg
oHr,r
we shou,
TbI I(DIflIEUb
KpflqaI
>
For personal pronouns and persons of the verb, see Unit 48;
t'*1
L--J
o)
o
o o = o o
g) =
Some second conjugation vebs change the final consonant of the stem in the first person singular only (i.e. in the I fom of the present tense) beforc adding the endings -p (-y), -rurb, -lrr, -rmtr, -rre, -qr (-ar). Note that the ending for I is -ro and the ending for they is -n; because of the firct spelling rule sometimes we need to change these endings to -y and -a. El If *re stem of a second conjugation verb ends in -,q, in the fust person singular the 4 changes to x, as in the verb to see:
lll tne verbs in the following list arc second conjugation. Give the first percon singular (r formf of the present tehse of each one. (Hint some need a consonant change and some
don't.)
Il
sflerr r
r',ror
nf4.nvr
s,hrxr
E ff tne stem of a second conjugation verb ends in -g, in the first person singular the : changes to x, as in the verb to take (by
transport):
feed
+ o Ir
=
cu4rhr
q)
= GT
cr changes to q, csrcr6u g cswrl! 191 gsugr'/nrrl ou csucrfr srr csucrrire omi csficrir
I
verb ends in -cr, in the first as in the verb to whistle:
r"rgr
6rnra
y
o66a.
TeJreBr,Bopa. [accrDKr,rpoB.
cs[crliM
rrlrcbMa Ha noqTy.
ua cavonre.
o a
El If me stem of a second conjugation verb ends in -r, in the first person singular the r changes to q, as tn the verb to fly: ler6rr t rcu! Tbr Jrerrtrrrb on lerrir vrrr nerriu srr rerlire oHrl
E tlatctr the phrases on the left and right, using the English translation as a guide 1 O6puep a cu4hl.l y civroro erpdna.
nerfr
E f *re stem of a second conjugation verb ends in 6, r, M, H, 6, then in the first person singular an extra n is added, as in the verb to prepare: ror6slrTb s ror6nrtro ru ror6nurur on ror6slrT Narr ror6sulr srr ror6nure ouf ror6ss:r
3
5
2Brl
b
c
4A I
Msr
d xpu.rrir on.
e CNIITE BCIO HOqb.
Yp6!
The farmerfeeds his cows. You sleep all night.
El
only
Here is a summary of consonant changes (remember: they are for the x form ofthe present tense): + III CT A +x
,'
3 -))I( c-)ur
dII
6, B, M, tt,
0 +
n4 Sr
@ LJ o)
J
IT
GT
d
i.e. the s and oHf forms both feature the letter v and all the other forrns have the letter .
Not all verbs follow the rcgular patterns of the first and second conjugations, but most irregular verbs do follow a pattern of their own. The important thing is to know the stern and the lfrst and secondpercons of an irregular verb. E Most verbs which do not follow the pattern of the regular verbs described in Units 58 and 59 still have an ffinitive ending rr; a few have infinitives ending in -rn or -qs. In this unit we will look at verbs with the irregular present tense endings:
E Uafe the present tense by choosing the appropriate ending from the box.
-ror
C I
-
qt
E These endings are added to the sitem of the verb. Each time you come across an irregular verb, it is important to learn the stem. Here are some common examples.
lnfin. Stem
6ep-
fi
TbI
BbI
osrt
d o o 5 1+
6parr
to tal<c
6epf xAy
xtrBy
rtp''i
6epnn
6epre
L 6parrluu
xAaTb to wait
XI{Tb to live
xaXI4B-
xaeflb
xreT
xACM
xagTe
xIIBeTe
xuBeM I|IeM
xg'rfi*
to walh go onfoot ruracrb
to
rrA-
aleT
uilre
KJra,qeTe
o 5 o o
At
t+
question.
KJIAA-
roraAy
(na"qenn
Kra,qT
KIaAM
KJIAAYT
Put
* Note that other verbs ending in -ru follow this pattem (e.g. path, to grow). Some other irregular verbs work in almost the same way, but have -ro and -ror as their frst person singular and third person plural endings:
lnfin.
JtrITb to pour treTb
Stem
JIb-
g.
T6I JIbEIIIb
MhI
B6I
OHI{ JI6IOT
JIbIO
.rnu
noeM
rbd"re
IIoeTe IIbeTe
IIoIIb-
uoro
IIbIO
rIoeurb IIbEIlIb
uor
IIbET
norbr
2 3
rceM
nrrbr
4 5
Translate into Russian. Ivan d.rint<s vodlm. Olga lives in aflat. He is waiting at the theatre. We are taking the tickets. They are singing this evening.
:) CD
N
II
In this unit we look at some mone irregular present tense verbs. Although they do not follow the patterns of the first and second conjugations, they do have recognizable patterns of their own. E In this unit we will look at irregular verbs with the endings: -y (or -rc) -eM
-erub -eT
-eTe
E Complete the following sentences with the present tense of the appropriate verb. Use the English translations as a guide. orArrx6rr r Kpnvrj'+ On x6qer orArrxdrr r Kpnrr,rf. He wants to have a holiday in the Crirnea.
ffiot
oeuf apyrf.
B ueHrp r6po4a.
GT
i.e. the s and oHri forms both feature the letter other forms have the letter e.
c
I
These endings are added to the stem of the verb. Each time you come across an irregular verb, it is important to learn the stem. Here are some common examples.
lnfin. Stem ,.
eA-
q)
rbl
I,qelrrb
MbI
6aerr.r
Bbt e.ueTe
OHII
npufrr,h n
?
reirp.
rrociAy.
T'
6xarr
to go by
6Ay
e.q/T
2
3
d o o + = 1+ o = o o A N Y
rcrdrr
to lookfor
MbITb to wash
uuMO-
Itruy
MOIO
EIIIEIIIb
I'IIICT
IIIIIEM
MOCM
IIIIETE MOere
lntl]'r
M6IoT
\,r6erln
M6er
4 5W 6 7 8
rlachrt
to wnle
wforer
IflIIIEM IInIIIETE
IUIaqCN
ruilryr
rud.ryr
l0
Today we qre travelling into the centre of town He canl come to the theatre. You donl very often wash the dishes. are you crying? They are lookingfor their passports. The tourist doesnl want to watch the film. Who are you writing to? Are you going to the rnuseum or thc circus? No, thankyou, I don't want any coffee.
rndxarr
to cry
urilseub nn6,rst
n.lrdqere
E ttre verbs to be able and to want have a less regular pattern in the present tense, in the sense that their stem changes during the present tense:
Moqb to be able (can) r MorY TbI MOXEIUb
OH MOXET
E Choose the appropriate personal pronoun from the box to complete each sentence (you will need to use some of them more than once).
.E TbI oH MbI Bbr
1
onrt
,fugyr rfiaa.
He x6qer pa66rarr. uo'reuj,-ro uriryr.
xoTeTb to want
s xoqv
rrr x6qerur
on x6qer
MbI XOTIIM
2 3 4
5
6 7
8
srr xorrlre
onf ru6ryr
ouf xorfr
9
10
i xo.rf um6rr ra36Ty. 6gerrrr, n r6po4. rtruer cgoft 6anfr. rvr6ror nocfgy. u6xere nprz;firrt na rouq6pr. 6Aer'r n Mocrnf.
uriurerur nncrvr6.
[rrA L_J
o) (.)
II
In this unit we look at irregular present tense verbs whose infinitive ends in -aBarb, -oBarb or -eBarb. We also find out how to say I am and I have in Russian. El fiauhrs, the verb for to give, is an example of a present tense of verbs whose ffinitive ends in -aBarb. Its present tense is formed like this:
put the infinitive into the conect form of the present tense.
to dance to give to recornmend to get up to advise to risk to find out, recognize to u.se to demand, require to travel
fl
Aab.
I give
you gwe he gives
vrrr 4agy
Bbr AagT9
OHI,I
we grve
onfi/pacros6rr
onL/ytu,aYdrs
GT
d
C I
-
ThI AAEIIIb
os Aaiir
AAISI
NB the verb to swim, nnilsanr, has the present tense u.n6ralo, unSnaeun (i.e. like a first conjugation verb).
q)
flyreudcrBoBarb, the verb to travel, is an example of a verb whose infinitive ends in -onarr, and ranqeniru, the verb to dance, is an example of the -esarr infinitive ending. The present
tense of these verbs is:
IIVTEIIIECTBVIO
tt
TbI IIVTCIUECTBVEIUb
OH IIVTEIIIECTBVCT
'{
I travel
you travel he travels we trayet you travel
they travel
'TbI TAHIIVCINb
OH TAHTryET
TAIiltr[O
2 3 There is a key on the table. 4 There aren't any shops in the village. E Exptain who has got what.
d o o 5 r+ + o = o o
MbI trYTEIIICCTBYCM
BBr tryTeruecTByeT9 OHI{ NVTEIIIECTBYIOT
MbI TAHTryEM
BbI .I.aHrryeTe
OIII,I TAHIOIIqT
ffi
E Russian has an infinitive for the verb to be (6urr),but there is no present tense. So, if you want to make a statement using the present tense of the verb to be, yoa need to use one of the following methods: . use a dash if you are defining a noun: Ans - rlpau, Anya is a
AoM
t/ I / t t *
. . .
A Cr) ll i|o say has/have use the preposition y with the genitive case of Y the 'owner' and the nominative of the thing owned: V uac govr,
We have a house
doctor use nothing at all, other than the word (usually an adverb) you wish to state: X6.no.qno, it is col.d, uureplcao, it is interesting. use the word ecrr: B r6po4e ecrr anr6ra, There is a chemist's in town. or, if you want to say there isnl, there arenl, vse ser followed by the genitive case: 3Aecr ner rra6cxa, There's no kioskhere.
2 3 4 5
d un6ro crygfu'qor
e
un6ro nauu6Hros
dog (lit.: by Anya dog). Ecrn can be used to give added emphasis:
in the negative, use rrer and the genitive of the thing not owned: Hac Her A6rvta, We havenl got a house.
>
For present tense of first conjugation verbs, see Unit 58, for genitive case, see Units-lG-l2.
t*'l tl
o)
5
x
II
Reflexive verbs express an action that reflects back to the subject. The infinitive ends in -ct or -cb. E A reflexive verb is the sort of verb which in English is followed by ... self or where ... self cwr be understood, for example to wash
(oneselt). The ending -cr reflexive verb in the infinitive and these endings appear in the present tense as follorys:
IA
s 8 qac6n.
mil*
seven.
d {r
6-
yurrn6rrcr
f, yMbrBaroeL
Tbr yMbrBaerubg8 oH ylllbrBaeTg.t
oHri yNrErBiuorcg
2On
or implied
o o ct o
IT
ror6surrcr
are:
pa:4en6rrcr
to bqthe, take a bath to go to bed (ht.: to lie down to sleep) to dress oneself, get dressed to do one's hair to get undressed, take one's coat off
E Uatch the phrases on the left wlth their translations on the right. L Bpau 6ecnor6r.rrcs o laqra6nre. a The corrcert starts at
2 3
Konqdpr na.rrtr{6ercs s 7
On ncerAi p6no noxrircx
soe 6j'aer
sas6rcrrarb.
T'
d o o 5 t+
E Some verbs which are reflexive in Russian would not state or even imply the word ... self nEnglish; these reflexive verbs often involve the idea of 'to be...' and are intransitive verbs (i.e. they have no object). For example, the Russian ve'rb to be situated is nax6Afirrcs: Hanr Aovr nax6Allrcx n r6poge. Ourhouse is situated in the town. Other common 'intransitive'reflexive verbs are to begin (i.e. to be started) and to end (i.e. to be finished). to begin, start:
uaqwtriLTbcs, (Durnvr naqlariiLercs
4 f,sq6ro6,.rro
xopou6. d
river
5 On .recro xyniwrcx n per6.
gainueu.
E
g Wnt areyouworried
abotu?
Korad
laa'unaiLercs.
$runu?
s 9 qac6s thefilmstartsat9
11
o'clack
to end, finish:
I lwpeggrything will
ronq6rrcs
o'clock
@urnvr ronqiercr
'Iac6n
the
film
ends at 11
o 5 o o
r+
Et Another group of reflexive verbs whose English versions would not state or imply ... self are concerned with feelings. Here are some common examples: to worry, be anxious 6ecnor6mrcr
6ohrscs
tofea4 be afraid
to to to to
be prou.d
3 fh.ey get undressed at 10 o'clock. 4 The concert ends at I0 o'clock. 5 You go to bed at Il o'clock.
ropArirrcr
naIl6srrcs
cr"refrucs
hope
y:.lrl.66rsct
lnugh smile
t'*l tl
q)
o) (rl
@
Most Russian verbs have two infinitives: impertective aspect and pert*tive aspect English has no equivalent of the Russian system of aspects. A small minority of verbs have only one infinitive, while verbs of motion (to run, to swim etcJ have three. El When you look up a Russian verb in a dictionary you will usually be given two infinitives, for example nuchrs/uannchrr (to write). The first of these is called rhe imperfective and the second is
ll tn ttre following sentences, which of the infinitives (to...) and verbs ending in -ing would be imperfective in Russian and which would be perfective? 4
5 2 I want to write the letter to Boris tomorrow. 3 I prefer to rea.d newspctpers.
They stoppedplaying at9 o'clock. He decided to return on Tuesdny.
the
perfective. The imperfective infinitive is used to make: the present tense . the compound future . the imperfective past.
T'
o o r+ o
The imperfeaive is always a.ssocintedwith the process of an incomplete, unspecific, ongoing action or afrequmtly occuning acti.on
The perfective infinitive is used to make: . the simple future . the perfective past tense. The perfective is always associntedwith result, successful completion.
E Imperfective and perfective 'pairs'are usually related to each other in one of the following ways: . nuchrs/r.anuch.rs (to write) i.e. the perfective = imperfective + prefix (i.e. small addition to the front of the infinitive). Other common examples of this sort of pair are: y,ftgets/yathgers (to s e e); sur 6'ts / np ounr 6rr (to re ad). . pemhrs/peurrirr (to decide) i.e. the imperfective is 1st conjugation and the perfective is 2nd conjugation. Other common examples of this sort are; norry.r6rr/notywhrs (to receive). . Sometimes there is a really striking difference between the two
infinitives: ronopfrr/crag6rr (to talk, speak, say); nosrparq6rr ct/ yepnfrscr. (to return); cagvirnct / cecrr (to
sit down). Unforrurwtely, there is rw simple way of predicting what the petfective might be.
1 fua npogonx6l
sentences and phrases into Russian; the imperfective/perfective pair of infinitives is given on the right.
r{tt
Even when using the infinitive itself, we must be careful to select either the imperfective or the perfective according to the golden rule of: imperfective = procesilfrequent/unspecific and perfective = result/completion For example: .f yvr6m nncdrs, I lonw how to write.Herc the imperfective fot to writehasbeen chosen because we are describing an ongoing situation, a habitual state of affairs. In contrast. Ou o6eudn le'anucfrs nncru6 4up6xropy cer64xa (He promised to write to the director today) requires the perfective of to write, since it refers to a specific
occasion.
1 He prefers to read newspapers. 2 I want to send this letter today. 3 The actor starts speaking at 7. 4 We continue watching television. 5 They like to relax on the beach. 6 I want to take the book now. 7 We want to buy this dog. 8 Do you prefer to listen to the radio? 9 Do you want to return todav?
umrdrs/rtpoqur6rr
nocststhrn/nocn6rr
ronoprirr/cras6ru cvorp6rr/nocuorp6ru
ll Certain verbs are always followed by an imperfective infinitive in Russian: xonq6rr/r6nqr{rb, to finish, naqu:aiLTb / rranfrr, to begin, npogorxins, to continuc, uepecrar6rr /nepecrhrs, to
cease, stop (e.g. He stopped playing).
>
fta
L-J
o) o)
o o 3 tt o
The future tense is used to talk about what will or is going to happen. In Russian, the compound future is used to describe actions in the future which are incomplete, unspecific, repeated or continuing: e.g. I wiil wrtte to you every day tomorrow I will write a few letterc and do some gardening. E ttre compound future, as its name suggests, is made up of two parts, the future tense of the verb to be + an infinitive. E nthough the verb to be,6ytrr, has no present tense of its own, it does have a future: s 6fay
TbI OYIEIIIb
E Underline the verbs in the following passage which would be in the compound future in Russian (hint there are four). On Saturday I fly to Saint Petersburg at 10arn. Wile I am there I will have meetings with Russian representatives of the company, but I hope that I will also visit some museums and theatres. I promise that I will ring you as regularly as I can during my stay, or else I will use e-mail at the hotel.
El guiH sentences using the compound future, to give the meanings indicated on the right. ffi g/ftrcruluorfmn na prirnxe + fl,69El Altarr norjurn na pdrnre. I will do the shopping at the morket. 1 On qdcro /ssotrtrs/ apyry. He will ring his lricnd oficn 2 B66ynxa/ or Erlxhrr/ A6va. Granny will be resting
I will
he
be
you will be
on 6j'aer
will be
onri 6i4yr
will
be
c c
This can be used in its own right, as well as being part of the compound future, for example 36nrpa vrrr 6j'aev a Mocxn6, Tomorrow we will be in Moscow.
3 Mu/wpdru./ r 4
5
AEHb.
at home.
ro.nsS r6xAuft
We
day. s./
=L C
36srpa
sannuhrrct/ yp6ravrn.
C +
B ynunepcrar6re
ncr6puro.
on/nzyuhrs/
At university
history.
he
will study
fl
every day. Here the compound future is describing a repeated action in the
future.
E trlatctr the phrases on the left with those on the right, using the English translation as a guide. 1 36nrpa un a Gllere n Poccrilr, arr 6j'aere 3soHfru rlHe
2 Cer6Ans a6vepou 3 B ru6e onf 4 Korg6 nrr
5
36nrpa rvru 6j'4ervr cruorp6rr re.nenfisop n pa66rars y cal!. Tbmorrow we will watch television andwork in the garden.
rrr
b 6fa"r wphrs o rprixer. d 6!ay pa66rat s catf. e 6j'aeun M&b ur6ro micerl
, "every
r6xAufi
aeur?
Here the compound future is needed because the action described is not concerned with any result or completion and there is no specific time at which the events will happen.
In Russian
I1arl 6i'ael'r rarfmcs sa rfixax. will be) in Austrin we will ski. Korad s 6i,ty l-Pocr;rtu, s sdcro 6fay noceqilrs reinp. When I am (i.e. will be) in Russia I willvisit the theatre ofien.
if
fl6cne o66ta s I Tomorrow we will play crtcket. 2 This evening you will write a lot of letters. 3 In May they will go on holiday (rest) in ltaly. ! 4 When you are (will be) in Russia, will you ring me 5 After lunch I will work in the garden.
day?
see Unit 67, for imperfective and perfective aspects, see Units 65.
B o)
{
The future tense is used to talk about what will or is going to happen. In Russian, the simple future is used to describe actions in the firture which arc single, specific, complete; they are concerned with rcsult and successful completion (rather
than process).
E ttre
o 3 T' o
II I
are no new endings to learn, since it is formed in exactly the same way as the present tense, but from the perfective infinitive. So, for
E Underline the verbs in the following passage which would be in the simple future in Russian (hint there arc four). I will ring you tomorrow at |1am, then I will write a letter to the directox As far as I know he will be visiting lots of ffices in England, but he has promised that he will visit our ffice onTuesday. He will be consideing all our proposals before his departure. Hopefully, he will sign the contract on Tuesday.
example, the difference between I am doing and I will do:.f, .{6raro (I am doing) is formed from the imperfective infinitive A6rarr and c,46naro (I will do) is forrned from the perfective infinitive cA6narr.
Hanl{caTb
o6arcsfrr
nonyurirr perurirr
uoo66.4at ru noo664aerur
ou o6rxqrrir
vrrr uorrj'uurvr rrr peurrire
fl Harllrluv
g 6
C +
{r
I willwite youwill have lunch he will explain we will receive vou will decide
E Wnat will you achieve while your friend is watching television? Build sentences using the simple future: ffillox| rrr 6j'geur cMorp6rb renenfsop Earrrc6rb uracrira6 "+ r Harnrj' rmcru6 Bopfcy. Whilst you're watching television I'll write the letter to Boris. L no:sonrirb Apyry I'll ring afriend.
E Although the perfective infinitive for most verbs is fonned by the addition of a prefix to the imperfective or a change to the second conjugation for the perfective, some co[lmon verbs have irregular verbs for their perfective:
Meaning
to get up
I'll have lunch in the kitchen. I'll buy some milk. I'll leam sorne new words.
E Here is a page from your diary with just the briefest of notes. Make up sentences to describe your plans for each day. Monday has been done for you:
lmperfective Perfective
infin. infin.
BCTATb
Simple future
scrandrr
Lrrr rcr{fieM,
scraiH\rr
to give
ru
ncriinere,
onf
IIOHE.IIEJIbHI{K ncrp6rurr
xymirr
tasfrr
.noxoirrcr calrtnscs
IATb
JICIIb
to lie down
f,,44M, ThI AAIIIb, OH ATICT, MhI aa,qfur, s6r mlfire, olp.rt m,j'r t, firy, ru nixeur, ou nixer,
urrlftxeu,
to
sit down
rins Mother write letter to brother learn grammar reoair the car
book tickets
@cTb cf,asATb
BOCKPECEHbE
gaxagdrr
6nnerbl
to say
ronopnirr
c(arl(elllb, oH cKDreT,
uu cxixev, rtr
r cMort
rr,rrr
cMoxer,
cv6ryr
Ecrm ou npuar r6rperuu, rrrr cirervr r anr66yc. If it arrives on time, we will catch ('sit on') a bus.
> For compound ftrturc, see Unit 66, for imperfective and perfective aspects see Unit 65, for formation of present tense
verbs, see Units
58{4.
t'*l tl
The imperfective past is used to describe actions which were repeated, continuing or incomplete. lt is made from the
o)
@
imperfective infinitive.
I' q)
o + + o = o o
E tne imperfective past tense would be needed in Russian to express repeated, incomplete, intemrpted actions in the past, e.g.: I always used to play squash on Saturdays; He was playing squash when he fell; We played squash yesterday; We played squashfor two hours yesterday. The final example includes the length of time the activity continued and when this is the case the imperfective will always be required. The imperfective past is also used when describing weather, colour, mood, appearance etc.: It was cold when we were playing squash. E to form the imperfective past tense, remove the last two letters (rr) from the imperfective infinitive, then add the endings
(reflexive endings on the right): . if the subject of the verb is masculine singular . if the subject of the verb is feminine singular . if the subject of the verb is neuter singular . if the subject is plural (any gender)
add add add add
E police enquiry: exptain who was doing what when the telephone rang. lffi Kor ad s as sonrir reres 6nl Ba Atlv'/ cnarr + B a.qf rvr cnaJl. When the telephone rang Va.dimwas sleeping.
<{v?
-l
| 6tsra/zfuBrpararb Olga was having breakfast. 2 Meuh aonfr El6na, t/vl;rrr nocf4y l(Elsta)waswashingup. 3 Ou/urphru a r6pru He was playing cards. 4 Mu crrrorp6rr./rerenfirop We were watching
5
television.
-Ircfl.
Bu,/nosnparq6rrcs n 60uc
Ou,h/nuc6m nricrua
Boprtic
6
7
J \t It
3 tt o a o o
+.
In other words, the endings have to agree in number and gender in the singular with the subject of the verb. For rrt, the past tense ending will always be -rm whether nrr is being used to refer politely to one person or in the plural to apply to more than one person; f9r r and ru the ending will depend on the identity of the person (Xropr, ru sdrrparan? K6rr, rrr s6arparana? Igor/Katya, were you having brealcfast?) urphrs -+ Bqepd uu rarpdrur B cKBoIrr Yesterday we played
r CserriHa/ror6ru:rr o66g
the ffice. They were writing letters. Boris and Svetlana were preparing lunch.
E Undertine the verbs in the passage below which would be in the imperfective in past tense in Russian (hint there are six). When we used to live in a flat it was impossible to have a dog, but when we moved into a kouse with a garden, we bought one. He was a large black mongrel and he loved to play in the
garden. One day he was barking by the gate when the postmnn arrived. He thought the dog was aggressive and refused to come in.
o.{es6rrcr
+ Onfi scerA6
squash.
oAes6Jtrrcr
a tuecrr .Iac6s
El fnegutar verbs form their past tense in the same way (e.g. xr,rm + Mhr x,ilgtn we lived), apart from verbs whose infinitive does not
end in
-rr:
uorr
nesrrt Qo take by transport) necrrt Qo tuke onfoot, lead) ects (to eat) u(rrt (to go on foot, walk)
(/o be abk, rLecr:i (to
can) carry)
+ s3, res.n6, rern6, nesrui '+ aJl, ael6, aen6, remi + eJI, 6ta, 6to, 6nt + rudr, IuJra, IIrJro, ITIJIT{ + Mor, vrou6, ruorn6, uor.ui + Hc, Hec.n6, uecr6, necrui
E exphin why the undertined verbs in the following sentences are in the imperfective past * Buepd oH pa66ran s 6u6rror6xe 4na rac6. t Yesterdny he worked in the library for 2 hours. 2 Ondurp6m n r6nuuc, rorAd on5 yriryena Bopfica. She was playing tennis when she saw Boris.
tense.
B rvr6pre
urr
6t'rrtu s VITLJMU.
only in the imperfective. This occurs very frequently in descriptions of weather, colour, mood, appearance etc.: e.g. B'repi on 6rr.n s nrox6M nacrpo6uull.
Yesterdav he was in a bad mood..
Fq tl
o) (o
The perfective past is used to describe completed actions in the past; the emphasis is on result (not process). E ttre perfective past tense would be needed in Russian to express
ideas such as: Buep6 ou K./rtrLrr aarouo6ri.rc. Yesteday he bouglt acm On6 uogsoriliJa Ba"uhtry s Aecsrb .rac6s. She rang Vadim al
E Wnat has alreafi been done? Look at the rota below and explain who has done what. The firct one has been done for you:
I0 o'clack
o + + o 5 o o -+ N Y
E q,
Et ttre perfective past tense is very simple to form. Remove the (rr) from the imperfective infinitive. The endings
add add add add
6nrra npourrnec6cutr to hoover BaAriNr sirMrrrr nocf,qy to do the washing up Bu npr.rror6rlrrr o66g to prepare the lunch Onri cA6narr uorjmclr to do the shopping Hhac uaxopurit co66xy to feed the dog fIrops rrircruparr 6enrd to do the washing
,/ ,/ ,/ ,/ ,/ ,/
-nra -rmcr In other words, the endings are rather like those of an adjective, in
that they have to agree in number and gender in the singular with the subject of the verb. If the subject of the verb is rrl, then the past tense ending will always be -rm whether ru is being used to refer politely to one person or in the plural to apply to more than one person; for.fl and ru the ending will depend on the identity of
the person
. if the subject of the verb is masculine singular: . if the subject of the verb is feminine singular: . if the subject of the verb is neuter singular: . ifthe subject is plural (any gender):
-r
-.na
-lo
E Underline the verbs in the following passage which you would translate by the perfective past {hint there are 10}. She had already finished the bookwhen the phone rang. It was Boris, inviting her to the theatre. She refused politely, because she had already agreed to go to the cinema with Sergel While she was speaking to Boris, her brother rang the
doorbell. She hung up qaickly and rushed to the doox Her brother was looking tired. 'I have brought the plants you
(I4ropr,
aslcedfot'he said.
tt o a o
o + o
I!
II
uucru6.
sixsoe
Yesterday you
cras6rr + oA6rrc.f, +
E
..4&,r, crasiir
oH.
E 6or andZoya have had a lot of interruptions. Explain what they were doing by translating the following sentences into Russian. NB! Some of the past tenses will be imperfective and some perfective. The vocabulary you need is in brackets.
lgor and Zoya were repairing the car when Bois rang.
qac6s.
(pevronrfporarr/orpeuonrfponarr ssonfrr/nossonfru)
machine broke dotwt. (crupdrr / n{rcrl,Iparb 6e.nr6,
aBToMo6riJB,
Igor and Zoya were doing the washing when the washing crupil:rsnax vrarurina nov.drvcs/ cnor"r6rucr) lgor and Zoya were planting trees in the garden*when their son
Iregular verbs form their perfective past tense in the same way; here are some examples of those whose infinitives do not end in -ru: + rr, "nermi; rcrn6, Jreruni rcw (toliedown\ + cffiJ\ cneJ[4 cnetn, c#Jrr cbecrb (to em) ttoffi (to go onfoot, walk) + noru64 nouuni rlouul6, uouru cviow (nbe qblc, can) + cMor, clvrormi cuorur6, crraormi nonwni (tocany) '+ nonib, norecrnl; nouec.rr6, noHecfli
Russian has no pluperfect tense (I hadwritten the lexer);the perfective past is used for all of the following: I wrote, I have written, I had written The golden rule is that if the action was completed in the past, the perfective must be used: On uoo66aar s ABa He had lunch at 2 o'clock. Yes, hc hos already lwdhnch^ Aa, ou yx6 Ou yx6 uoo66Aar, rorg6 B6pa He had already had lunch
retumed.
'
hya
Fal L-J
o
{
Verbs of motion have traro imperfectives and one perfective infinitive; this means that there are two ways of forming the present tense and the imperfective past tense. El g.g.to go on foot, to walk:
A lmperfective (indefinite)
xoAr,rTb
E Practise using tfie Column A verlcs in order to complete these sentences. 1 On q6cro 3a rpaHrrqy. He often travelled (went)
abroad.
C Perfective
Kixauft,aern
on6
nofirri
park.
o cr o o {r 3 o c+ o
I!
From column A we make: . The present tense which deals with habits and generalizatiorts: Erurj' ana r6$a a on yx6 x6Ar'rr s$A6. He is 2 and he alread'y walks everywhere. . The past tense which deals with habits, generalizattons and He always waltred around town after lunch. On yx6 xo.4ri'u r r6po,4, He has already been to town (i.e- there and' back). From column B we make: . The present tense which deals with actions in progress, that ge happening now: On uAEr s rnaprfipy. He is walking into the
4 Mu o6irqno
5
Xnrp6y.
Ond yxe
oH_
v6pr,
u6pe.
When he lived at thc seaside he used to swim in the sea. We usually fly from Heathrow.
She has already taken her
ur6rrv.
Aotrb
retumiourneys. On ncerAf
xoAfl no r6po4y
n6cne o6Aa,
E Practise using the Golumn B verbs in order to complete these sentences. I Cer6.uH-fl oH He is travelling (going)
rpanfiqy.
Ky.q6 oH6
3 On
r ftfrmuy.
ren6pr?
The past tense which deals with an action in progress' i" o19 direction: On url s r6pog, rorAi on ynht. He was walking into town when he fell. From column C we make: . The simple future: 36nrpa ox nofirr r r6po4. Tbmorrow he will walk into town. . The past tense which means a single completed action (in one direction): On noruel r r6po4 s 4 qas6. He went (set ffi for town at 4 o'clock. (Note the use of noul in the context of weather: nour6l ,4oxAb' it has started to rain.) Here are the three infinitives of other verbs of motion which follow the same pattern:
A
to run
flat.
4 Mu
5 Ou6
rorepfra
us Xurp6y,
Heathrow when the 'plane broke down. B ur6.rry, rorA6 Shc was taking her dnugfuer n KJrrotI. school (by car) when she lost her key.
G verbs in order to complete Tbmarrow hewill go to Greece,
2 f, ceftsdc 3On
n lp6quro.
3a BpaqoM
4o Sfinurua.
n Mocruf n
Aorrb B
4Mu
J I{aca.
c
IIooexaTb
IIOBECTII
66rarr
BO,trr{Tb
On6 9 .rac6s.
m6rry
rogfrr
6sarrl
ner6rr
(6gxy, r,wrtttr)
nerri (nef,
nonesrf no6xarr
E Choose the correct verb from the box to complete the sentences.
HEC IIOHCC
HECET
Ily
swim, sail
uoler6rr
nonecrf
NOIUIbITb
I iloqra^rm6s
I-loqrarn6s yx6
to carry
nocfrr
IUIABATb
.t
lloqram6s
(is carrying) rnicrva na u6ury. (has canied) mrcrua na u6vry. (was carrying) rufcrua na n6vry.
nnurr (urrrrj,
trtcrBeurb)
Fal L-J
{
T'
Prefixed verbs of motion are a very useful group of verbs, indicating specific direction. They have only one imperfective and one perfective form. E tt is important to know i) the meaning of each prefix; ii) the imperfective and perfective infinitives to which these prefixes are added; iii) which preposition to use after the prefixed verb. For example: to walk, to go onfoot makes its prefixed forms by adding to the infinitives -xo.rrr4rb /-firu:
lmperfective and oerfective infinitives Following preposition and case Example
E Gomplete the passage with the appropriate prefixed verbs of motion. They are all in the present tense and are forms of -xo IFrb / -frm. or -esx;d;rb /4xarr. (go out oJ) uz g6nr'a Y K6x4oe j'rpo x L
s6ceNdr
\ac6s. fl,2
(approach) x
ocran6sre an'r66yca. Koraii arr66yc 3 (arrives), s 4 (get in). Kor.q6 (arrive) n r6po4, fl 6_ 5_
(get
6 o
=I x
CL
7_(walkpast):r.'r;utoro
(go into) n 6Suc.
6u6rl;.ror6ru u 8
ffi
sxoryhrr/s,oifir1
to enterwalVgo in BbD(OlUtrTb/BbII{Trr to go out
s/Ha + rcc.
t43/C
gen-
E Choose the appropriate preposition from the box to complete each sentence according to the sense of the English translations.
B I{3 r( AO C MLrMO OT qepe3 Ha
of loxouirrs/loirrl,i
go/walkasfaras
to
gaxoxint/safrrrt
o ct Q o {r 3 o t o 5
II
to
rairrfi a arnExy renepr. apasur) I want n pop inn tlrc chctnistb no$z Os orourn or lpepll.
He maved awayfrom the doox Mu nepe{grvr qepes ifitrry 3aecb. We'lI cmss thc rcad here.
flxo$
3
4
ocran6sre.
noDro4frr/noaoi'ni
to apprcach
+ dative
5
Ha
Maxcfu upr4er
:6nrpa.
xonq6pr
nprxo,a?rrlnpfu
aanive NB perfeaive dmps lznerir - x
rrpr4ry
s/Ha +alru.
Jl6rqrc.
6 7
Buenecu6nbr Bbrrer6ror
IlpoxoEiffE/rrpotrrir
Mr,rMo + gen.
KTo fipox6,qfi
Ndfu\,ro oKHii?
c + gen.
yxonirrc/yffit n leave
Hdao coffi c arr66yca. It is rccessam to pet offthc btu. On yur.rac nariiq. He l.fi anhourago.
Mal<.simwill (come to) arrive at the concert tornoffow. The businesmen are flying out of Heathrow today. The students are walking past
the university.
from her
He always crosses the road
here.
El tne same prefixes may be used by the following pairs: -sozrhrs/-sesrrt ffansport -66rars/-6exhrs run
-lne'r|rs/-:rrerfrl. fly -sory,6ru/-seclh lead -noc,hru/-necrrft carry -ntt6r.arr./-nllrl'rs swim, sail Note that -esxhrs/-6xarr (travel, drive) is the only pair that starts
with a vowel, and the only one for which any of the prefixes change in any way (uog '+ tIoA!, c + cr).
3 We are running out of the park. 4 They are leading the dog across the street.
@t
{
L--J
N o o
= CL
II
An 'open' condition is one which still has a chance of occurring: If it is fine tomonow we will go to the beacfi' lf the condition refers to the future, Russian uses future tense in both parts of the sentence. lf the condition refers to an ongoing situation in the present tense, the present is used in both parts: ff you like the food, I am Pleased.
appear in both parts of the sentence; i.e. we must say: If it witl be fine tornorrow we will go to the beach.
E first some practice in making the future tense. Boris wonT be allowed to go out tonight unless,.. Gomplete the conditions
imposed on him by using the future tense.
Bopfc unr6xer nofirf na Aucror6xy, no r6rnxo 6cru on... Boris will be able to go to the disco tonight, but only if he... y6uptrs/y6p6rr a A6ue + y6epr s .q6Me (will tidy) tidies up
in the house.
Ecwr zitnrpa nor6ga 6i'aer xop6maq, Mbr nofirdt"t Ha nJltx' If you will get up on timc, we will be able to catch the bus' Ecmr rrr scrdHeilr n6apevn, narr cvr6xeu cecrb B arr66yc'
o = o
A
+,
J
5 \ficrurs/no.rfcrr,rrr uamfiny
silo
be
nelrsi
one
nwy not):
El tUore practice with the future! Give ten variations on tfre beginning of a theme by translating the phrases into Russian; the lmperfective/perfective verb pair is given for you on the right.
It wonl
lill
El If *re open condition refers to an ongoing situation in the present, then the present tense must appear in both parts of the
sentencel
v tl
Ifyou like the food, I am Pleased. Ecru saNa npl,nurct 6Aa, t paA (p6Aa).
So, the golden rule is: don't try to mix the tenses. First check that the condition is 'open', then work ourc present tense throughout or
o tt o 5
future?
I arrives on time npnezxfrn/ upu6xarr 2 doesnl forget his money sa6ur,irs/sa6t';'rs 3 rings the professor egoufrr/nossoui,irr 4 writes a letter to his brother nucfru/ld.auucirr 5 sells his motorbike npopasinv/ npo46rr 6 gives me a present AasiLrs/tfrr 7 bool<s the tickets sar6rrrsam /saxa36rr, t huys a dog uorynirr,/rynhru 9 does the shopping A{lrLarY/ cA6narr lll returns early rosnparq6rr c / Yepulluc x
r.
.g
E ncf the sentences where you would use the present tense h both parts and put a cross against the sentences where you urr the future in both parts.
) We are always glad if they send us a card. .l l'ru are never satisfiedifthefoodis cold. I ll t'ou donl ing me tonight I will be furious.
conditions, see Unit 73n for formation of future' see Units 66-7.
t*.1 ll
{ (.)
Russian uses 6cnr and the conditional tense to describe hypothetical or 'closed' conditionsn e.g. It it wete fine we would go to the beach today lor If it had been fine we would have gone to the beach todayl - i.e. the implication is that it isn't (or wasn't) fine, so the trip to the beach isn't (or wasn't) possible. is no longer possible, or could never happen, or is just a general assumption (hypothesis), then the conditional is needed with 6crm. The conditional tense is formed very simply: take the past tense of the verb (either imperfective or perfective, depending on the usual rules determining choice of aspect) and add the word 6u twice: usually after 6c.ru in the 'if' part of the sentence (the conditional clause) and then after the verb in the 'what would happen' part of the sentence (the main clause). NB If there is 6n in one half of the sentence, it must be matched by a second 6u in the other half:
E trttatch up the two halves of each sentence. Hint make sure the subject of the verb in one half is the same as the subject in the other (or that it matches the pronoun in the y construction).
E If a condition
o o 5 CL + o = o ,A N Y
II -I ll
ffivrureu*+suolrr66rr I Ecru 6rr y rvrenf 6dr.no ap6ur, 2 Ans rynf.na 611 4ovr,
a ertlz 6u y ruN 6riuro rperraa. b s norxr6 6rr na 6uepy. c 6crur 6rr on roroprin
no-sn6ucxu. Baaftlu or.qrrx6l 6sr n AnSnua, d rrarr uorumi 6u n redrp. Ecmr 6u y uac 6:i;uwr 6ul6rsr, e 6cru 6u y ne 6drnu
.r6nrrr,r.
611
g6sgm... What would they do if they had the money? Build sentences from the information given.
Af;am
6ftrs
*fS T6nslnyreu6crnouarb
Crfinr,r
3a
Ecnu 6rr olr 3HaJI npilnay, on 6qenr paccepghtrct 6l;tIf he lcnew the truth he would be very angry.
Alternatively, the if clause comes second:
rpaufqefi
Eom 6u y ue
Os,ir/nocrp6urr
ghuy
On 6qenr paccepghnct 6tt,6cm 6u on snan upin4y The implication in this type of condition is that 'he doesn't, so he won't'. Note that the two parts of the sentence are separated by a
cornma. good news is that there is no conditional perfect tense in Russian. He would have been very angry if he had lcrtown the truth would simply be, as above: On 6qenl pacceptrinrcn 6rr, 6crm 6u oH 3HaJr np6say; i.e. the same forrn covers would, would have. E Atthough the position of 6n is usually as described in A, it can follow any word in the sentence which requires special emphasis:
E fne
a.
8u/aocr6rr 6utftrrl s EoJrbrr6fi to get ticlrcts for the Bolslni Teirp Theatre Ec.ru 6u r6rmo! If only! Complete the sentences by
o o o
Ectm
6s
If
il Ecm 6rr r6rnro on uosnonri.n, n/nepegdw ervrf n6rocrz. 'r Ec"rru 6u r6rnro on nognonrtn, r nepe4dn(L) 6u eury rtrluoctr,r. If only he hnd rung, I would.have given him the news. I [l;.rru 6u r6rnro Mbr He za6itsv, Arr..:rie/parygiffrcr. Ha rrac. | { only she had know about this, she would have rang him. I liclrn 6u r6rnro urr npr.nurd n6aper'rr, urr,/ynrigerr r.rx. t
lf only we had arrived on time, we would have seen them. Sfnro 6u nfure, 6cru 6u... It would be better if...
Oomplete the phrase using the information given. r'aulnaru.rc6rl rurcrr"r6 eMy Eduro 6u rqiuue, ecru 6u rrrrrcfuu euf rmcru6. h would be better if we wrcte him a letter rurd/cornac,rtrscs. sa to agree to this
CL
they simply express a desire: -fl 6seHb xor6l(a) 6rr orgrrxirr n l{rh:mitul I wouM really like to lnve a holiday in ltaly!.
lf only we hadnl forgotten Anya would not be (would not have heen) cross with us. (t,cnu 6rr r6-rnro on6 sHdra o6 5ror"r, onLlno$ngnfrr euj'.
> For open conditions, see Unit 72,lot imperfective and perfective aspects, see Unit 65, for formation of past tense' see Units 68 and @.
J I 5ro I y ttcr'6/6urr rene$6rc tohaveafaxmachine I r/'rrrarr er6 6gpec to lcnow his address
lor
t.'*l
tl
{
5
t+ Ir
o
II
The imperative or command form is used to tell people what to do, to make requests and suggestions. E fne imperative can be made from either the present tense (imperfective) or the simple future (perfective). Commands made from the imperfective present refer to things that need to be done habitually and they tend to be more friendly than those made from the perfective future. Negative commands are usually made from the imperfective (but the perfective is used for warnings) and commands with a very specific element from the perfective. Here
are some examples:
Make the imperative from: yourself contfortable. imperfective 'Sit down at once!' said the police fficer perfective imperfective Always pay your bills on time! imperfective Don't open the door! El If you want to give a command to someone you address as rrr or Bbr, then for most verbs, first of all take the rrr form of the present tense or simple future and remove the last three letters. If you're left with a vowel, add fi (if you're commanding rn) or fire (if you're commanding nu); if you're left with a consonant add u (if you're commanding ru) or ure (if you're commanding nrr).
sit down and make
Type ol verb
st conjugation
7 fIp6cs6a ne ronoprirr! g Gothroughtothesittingroom! 8 flpoxo4Iire a rocrfnyro! h Wait a moment! 9 Cr$uraftre sHraradrenbHo! i Quiet, please (no talking)! l0 floauuurfre, noxifuryficra! j Come here!
E Uafe the rrr form of the imperative from the infinitives.
wtatcn the Russian commands with their English versions. Ring me tomorrow! Let's goforawalk! 3I4l.ucroa6! c Pass me the water! 4 flo:nouf nane:6nrpa! d Listen carefiilly! Catrtcul e Sign, please! 6 laadir uorynfeu! f Do sit down!
Do
I' o
s)
cuarr
to to to to to
to
sleep
write
take
buy thank
+.
forget
.l pa66rarl !l
lntinitive
Command
Command
5 yru66ru
Tlanslate into Russian.
mplru
cMoTpeTb
rarp6erur
Znd conjugation
cu6rpm
urhremr callitubcq
Irregular presenl
Reflexive
nuc|rt
canr{Tbct
dow!
dow!
I Don't forget the tickets. (warning) I No smoking! .l Pass me the key, please. ,f l-et's ring Tanya.
6urrre! nvtrb to drink + n6fi! n6fire! 6srrlo to be + 6ywl 6!'4rre! uovr6.n to help + uovrorri! norrorrire! r,crandrr., to gel up 1 scrar,iLu! ncras6fire! Requests: in official requests the infinitive may be used. For
example: Pleqse do not disturb,
ernb!
request not to disturb); No smokingl He xypfrr!; Suggestions: Aanflfi (aan6fire) is used with the vrrr form of the verb to mean
let's...:
t'*l tl
(rl
GT
5 o
q)
II
lf you want to explain what is not being done, happening etc.n you need the negative. This is formed with xe before the conjugated verb (i.e. verb in a tense). E He should be placed immediately before the verb: Ou ne pa66raer. He isn't working. Mrr se 3lraeM, rorAf on6 upuar. We don't lonw whcn shc will anive.
ffi Bfirrop /se/ Ifro6rhrs/cr$tnars rvrj':ury + Bfrrop ne n66ur crryurarr rvrj':rrry. Vhor doesnl like listening to music.
E as the verb to be has no present tense, the word ner is used to mean there is/are not; this is always used with the genitive of the
thing which is lacking: V vren.f ner npduenra. I have no time (lit.: by me there is not any fime).
+ o o
rI \/
,-t
Er6 uer
a6rvra.
El ttre following negative words must always include ne and a conjugated verb; in English we can say, eg, nowhere or rwt anywhere, but Russian has only one way of making such negative phrases: nr,r.rer6 He nothing, not... anything
nraxorAd He never, not ... ever ne nowhere, not ... anywhere (of position, location) nuxy46 ne nowhere, not... qnwhere (of direction, movement
I Bfrrop/uur
2 Bf
rrop/nur g(t
rrorr-My3brKy
or Ah se / nerb ndcHu
ne
/ c xymarr
nzr46
ulrure
nnrr6
ne
.f
f,
unrpl6 ne
rrixy rrnoqf.
I canl
lffi gu xorrire Br.rn6? I never drinkwine 4 .l[ HLrKorA6 ne urro I Bl'r mb6ure $riluvru? I donl like watchingfilms. 2 3lecs ecrr xunore6rp? There isn't a cinema here. 3 Heu Bbr 3ar{rrM6erecb B I donl do anything (am not busy cso66AHoe ap6rraa? with anything) in nry spare time.
suH6.
El Gomplete the following conversation by giving a negative answer to each question, according to the prompts.
I donlknow anyone. -fl uuxor6 ne gn6ro. fl, su o KoM He gfNraro. I'mnot thinkabout anyone. .fl uuqer6 ne sH6ro. I donl know anything. f, uu o qeu ne gj'rvraro. I'm not thinking about anything.
matctr the following sentence halves to make full sentences. .f, Hu.rer6 a rre Ayr!{aerub Mu nnxorad b EE TIOHI{MAK)
c ne noceuldervr re6rp
d IIC OT.IIbIXEETC
e ne
nfruyr
>
For conjugation of qro and xro, see Unit 51, for use of negative and infinitive, see Unit 76, tor use of preposition o see Unit 89.
I*rl tl
o)
GT
In Russian there are negative words which are used with infinitives, not with conjugated verbs (e.9. therc is nothing for me to do). These negataves begin with the stressed syllable x6. E fne key negative words used with infinitives (with very literal translations into English) are:
n6r4e
not
whcre
H6rae
croirr
cnpocrirr or.6x6rr
Uatctr the Russian phrases with their English transtations. Hdror.ua \urfrr. a lvan hss no one to talk to (with). 2 l4r,6lay n6 c xeu roroprirr. b You will have nowhere to go. 3 Havr n6.rero 6firo nurr. c Don't mention it.
have no one
= o
nry4a
Thereb nowhcre
to go. There's no one
n6rro
n6rorga
H6xoro
to ask.
q)
H6xorga
There's no timc
s.
n6qro
e There is no time to read. f There is no point worrying. g There is nothing to read here. H6xoro cnpocfrr. E H6.rero 6ecnor6urucs. h We had nothing to drink. i There is no one to ask. 9 H6 :a qro. l0 .{6rxu u6 c revr 6j'ger j You have nothing to worry about. urpdrr. 5 6 7
3aecr ndqero
Te66 n6 o
.rrvr
\urhrv.
to play with.
6ecflor6rrrcs.
o o A N Y
The negatives n6qro and n6rro decline like qro and rro; if they are used with a preposition, then the preposition must follow the n6 part of the word: H6.reN,r nncirr. There's nothing tu wrtte with. H6 na qro xdrosarucs. Thereb nothing to complain about.
guitC sentences about the problems of lvan and Maria. ffi I{nrin uMapfix/uarh y reirp/slrro/c +VlsiLtry u Maprtu n6 c reu uilr,fr. s re6rp. Ivan and Maria have no one to go to the theatre with.
I J
l4s.6n
E tf you want to indicate who has nothing to eat, nowhere to rest etc., then you must use the dative case of that person: Bavr n6 Ha qro xii-rronarrcq. You've got nothing to complain about. Mse u6qev rrucdru. I've got nothing to write with. E These negative and infinitive phrases can be put into a past or future context by using the past and future tenses of 6rrrr: Mue n6qelr 6drno nuc6rn. I had nothinx to write with. Barra n6 Ha qro 6!,rcr You will have nothing to x6nosarrc-fl. complain about.
H6qero can be used to mean there's no point. H6 sa qro can be used to mean don't mention it, you're welcome.
2 }{shn u Maprta/nucinu
hsSH n
Ha
H6ror.qa
4 The doctor
S
We
>
For conjugation of qro and xro, see Unit Sl, for use of negative and conjugated verbs, see Unit 25.
l1ill
tl
{ {
The infinitive is used in phrases to mean it is possible, it is impossible, it is necessary and ft rs time to. E T-tre key words expressing possibility and permission, impossibility and prohibition, necessity are:
E Choose the appropriate word from the box to give the required sense.
MOXHO Herb3q lla.qo
[Opa
u6xuo
ne.rn:f
n6ao uopii
t' o g
:s
I
9.
II
it is time to These words are all followed by infinitives and are used with the dative of the person being advised of possibility, permission etc.: Hem:i ryprirr! No smoking! (it is not possible to smoke) 3aecr v6xuo Is it possible to take photographs here?
3 fae 4 floqellf
2
Hau
Cuoprcv6try
uaru
5 K coxan6uuro
no3BoHI{Tb OTCTOIa.
Mue n640
$ororpa$fposarr?
cnarl
o t o
E In the case of nerngf the choice between imperfective or perfective infinitive affects the meaning: . Imperfective: Baryr nenr:f nrrxo4rlrr cer64nr! You canT go out today! (i.e. because you are ill, not allowed to). . Perfective.' Henrg.f ndrfirz. You canl go ouL (i.e. it is not possible to go out, e.g. because someone has lost the key).
a very useful term in both questions and statements and is often used on its own when you are trying to find out whether something is possible or permitted. For example, if you want to find out if a seat is free, you would say M6xno? If it is in
3 4 5
E
Utatctr the piece of advice on the right with the problem on Thlr.s ue
the left:
n66nr cropr.
a Evrj'n6Ao ryufrr acnupfn. b Efi niiao ryrfrr n6noe. c Efi uenrsf rynfrr 6nn6r
HA MATTI.
El M6xno is
order for you to sit there, the person you have asked will reply M6xno. (May I sit here? Yes, you may.) Bogu6xno means it is possible and is an alternative to ru6xno only in the sense of possibility (not in the sense of permission).
rlro
Ef Ilopd means i/ is time to and occurs in phrases such as: Hau nop6 ragu.i. It's time for us to go. This is often abbreviated to Harvr nop6 and sometimes just nopil.
E Use the past and future tenses of 6rrrr to put expressions of possibility, permission etc. into past and future contexts: Hro n64o 6j'ger .q6rarr? Wat will it be necessary to do? Mne n64o 6drno I needed to sleep.
cnam.
4 5
2 3
He must rest in hospital. It was time for us to go. It will be possible to swim. No, you canl watch television. Yes. vou must work.
f'*l L-J
o = g
rT
going to Moscow. E In English there is a change of the tense of verb between direct and indirect statement:
Indirect statements are reports of what people have said or asked: He said hewas going to Stpetercbury; He asked ff t was
fn direct fn direct
speech
In indirect
speech
speech
'I am going to St petersburg,, he sai.d. He said he was soing to St petersburg. 'I will go to St petersburg,, he said. He said he would go tu St petersburg. 'He has already gone to St petersburg,,
we said.
We
2 Mutlz.gla,on6p cnpocri.n, xygi vrrr 6Aevr. 3 Bpav cxa36ry uro euj' cr6po 6j'4er nj'urue. 4 fnl xor6n 3rrarb, vro rypfcru xorfr noceq6ru. 5 O$uqu6nr cnpocri.n, xorfr nu onf cyn. a The policeman asked where we were going. b The guide wanted to lcnow what the tourists wanted to visit.
E Uatch the sentences with their translations, L flpo$6ccop cxas6rn, qro n6ruras Ha.rHrcq n gna uac6.
o 3 o 5 r+
s)
1+
0t
o 1+ a t+
o=
speech
d The waiter asked whether they wanted soup. e The doctor said thqt he would soon be better
it
remains the same as was in the direct statement (although, as in English, there may be some change of the person of the verb):
Direct speech ,rfl EEy s CaHxr-flerep6fpr,> crasdJ oH. Indirect speech On cras6.n, qro oH 6gei r -Canrr_flerep6fpr. Direct speech <.f, uo64y s CaHxr-flerep6lipr,> crasiln os. Indirect speech OH crae6-n, qro oH ro6.4er B
E Report on the questions you asked during a conversation, using the English on the right as a guide. ffi Onlrynfirs/lutftru I asked if he had bought the tickets. 1 fl cnpoc,ht(a), rynri.n Jrr4 oH 6un6rur. I Bop,hc/npu6xarr zdnrpa I asked if Boris would arrive
tomorTow
Cauxr-flerep6 j'pr. r Caurr-flerep6fpr,r, cragdm tlml. Indirect speech Mrr cra:ii-rm, rrro oH yx6 uo6xa-rr n Camr-Ilerep6jpr. Note that Russian always needs the word for that (uro) n wr
Direct
speech
3 Kmr6nrrr,/nox6rosarrc.f, ua I asked if the customers were ron6prr complaining about the goods. 4 Boprtc/roanontrr 4rp6rropy I asked if Boris lnd rung thc director A 5 uJrbra/ BepHyTbct I asked if Olga would retum.
CL
CI
o o 1+ o 5
II
tr
indirect version: Direct question <<Brr nepnrecr?>> cnpocrinra urr. Indirectquestion Mrr cnpocfru, nepnErcr Jrll oH. -_
Notice that the word order is usually: Verb of asking + comnn + verb + n" + subject,i.e.
owh thmt
Gl rn English we introduce an indirect question with the words f or whether Direct question 'Wlt you return?, we askcd. Indirect question We asked him whether he would return. In Russian, indirect questions must never start with the word 6crm (ifl,but always with the word nra (whether). As for indirect statements, Russian keeps the tense of the direct question in the
E Rewrite the jumbled sentences in the correct order. Use the English as a guide. ffiffi sN6ro lrr4 s He npn6xa.n oH + .fl ne :n6ro, upu6xal Jrr{ oH. 1 u6xno urr cnpocrinra n 8
.Iacos nogdsrpaKarb
cnpocrtn noruEl
Mrr cnpocrirur +,+nepnrcr+Jrr{+oH. A xou! 3uarb, npu6Ay.r wr I want to lonw whether they are
Ha. 3 xorad oH HaM nepnercr cxas6r. 4 nucru6 nu on6 TbI He uonyufina sH6eIrrr. 5 .fl noAnrtuer 3Harb m,r xo.rf ronrparr 4up6rrop.
oII Apl/r IM
Jrr4.
We
,4racror6ry
have brealcfast at 8 o'clock. He asked if his friend had gone to the disco. He told us when he would return.
Do you know whether she's received the letter? lwant to know if the director will sign the contract.
laer.
coming or not.
f'*1
tl
{
(o
CL II
5
-t
An indirect colnmand, advice or wish involves more than one subject and verb: Person A wants/commands person B to do something: I want him to go home;They ordercd him to go home.In Russian the word rr66ur, followed by the past tense (either imperfective or perfective), is used in indirect commands/wishes (this is also known as the subjunctive). E 1'tre imperative is used for direct commands: Direct command Go home! Vlnhre aovr6fi! In the dircct statement of a wish, the infinitive is used:
guilA sentences to include indircct commands/wishes etc. ffiffi O" ne/xorfrs/ouL/wrp|rr s r6uHuc + On ne x6uer, qr66rr onh urphna s r6HHnc. He doesnl want her to play tennis. I Bpau/ rp66osarr/cuoprcrvr6n,/ue rypfrr.
The doctor demands that the sportsmen should not smoke. 2 fu4lpexorra6ygoaarr / ryp,hcrw/ o66garb B pecropSnax. The guide recommends that the tourists should eat in restqurants.
I want to go home
A xou! uarri
Aorra6fi.
CL
@ u
6 o r+ o o 3 3 0t :t
3 flpo$6ccop/rp66oyaru / cry A6nru/ rtpourar6rr ncro rnfry. The professor demands that the students read the whole book. 4 fl. / xor 6tu / vtoir cwn / cr aru npa.r6vr. I want my son to become a doctor
5
Indirect wish
E qr66u
the past.
3 Bu xorrire,
El form sentences from the following sentences, using the English as a guide. | fl.xot!, qr66u on a gan evrj' na \afr* 2 Ha.rflJbnur upraxasiin, .rr66H oHIi b nce spfreru c6rra. .rr66H g
c
pa66rat
4 On cras6r, qr66u
OQuquSnr
yc6pguee.
d sdruura
r,rs
o r+ o
I
to say, tell to wish to suggest npnxdsuaar> / npuxazdr s to order peKoMeHAoB6rr/orperouen4orfru to recomtnend con6rosarr,/nocos6rosarr to advise rp66oaaru/uorp66orarb tu demand, require Some examples; notice how English sometimes needs should in order to get the sense of command/recommendation: Murmquou6p cxasiin, .1166rr onf orourmi or 4n6pn. The policeman said thqt they should move away from the door JI upegrar6ro, vr66rr Bbr BcerAa ncrasbrlor. p6nrure. I suggest thatyou (should) always get up earlier.
r6rvrnarrr?
npuxogfirrr
o6npevra.
1 I want him to work harder 2 The boss ordered that they (should) anive on time. 3 Do you want me to leave the room? 4 He said that all the audience should be seated. 5 The waiter wanted the customer to give him a tip. (lit.: 'for tea')
I I want you to ring me tomorrow. 2 The doctor wants the patient to stay in bed. 3 The professor demands that the students work in the library. 4 The policemen suggests that you go home.
5 I ordered them to sit down.
F*l tj
o
tt o
A'purpose clause' is part of a sentence which describes an action undertaken in order to achieve a certain outcome: I have come frn order) to tell you that dinner is serued.In Russian the word lr66H is used with either the infinitive or a past tense verb in order to produce a purpose clause.
E Wny do people want to do things? Build sentences with 1166rl. Use the English translations as a guide. 4j#i Ou / toceul6rr vys\u/ xaprrinrr/nocuorp6m -r On x6qer
nocerq6rr
vrys6ra,
I' tr
o o
E If ttre subject of the verb is the same in both parts of the sentence, then .n66rr is used with an infinitive. In the following example the person making the telephone call is the same person who is passing on the news about Thmara:
.f, snoHb re66, vr66u uepe46rt n6nocrra o Tarvr6pe. I'm ringing you to pass on the news about Thmara.
In English this kind ofpurpose clause is expressed as (in order) to...
{.
L Mu/rynirr renesfgop,/crraorp6rr Nr6r.ILI 2 Bu/rtozsour.irr lpyry/npnrlnactk'rc er6 na ronq6pr 3 Ts/sanuc6rr nracru6 /nepegirr n6socrll 4 Osrt/l;ocerrirl Mocrey / whaerr nurep6cnrre uecr6 5 Typfcru/ noceqiirr rotfixu/ or4l'lx|rs I We want to buy a television in order to watch the matches. 2 You want to ring (your) friend in order to invite him to the concert. 3 You want to write a letter in order to pass on the news. 4 They wqnt to visit Moscow in order to see some interesting places. 5 The tourists want to visit the beaches in order to relax (rest).
El gorls has rung for a variety of reasons. Build sentences using 1166rr and the past tense.
o6rxcnvin npo6n6rr,ry. Boris rang so that I should explain the problem. (for me to explain the problem).
'mz
E rlr66u
is usually omitted after verbs of motion:
ffi ilo6r,tcnfru
npo6n6vry
2
3 4 5
El If there is a change of subject, then .rr66H must be used with the past tense (imperfective or perfective, depending on the usual criteria of choice: process or result?):
to answer the question to apologize rvru/o6cy4ft cury6quro to discuss the situation au/rtpnrtacfrr er6 na o66a to invite him to lunch to book tickets owh/zaxa:l6rr 6un6rrr
nonp6c
El Choose the appropriate word or phrase from the box to complete each sentence: .rr66H
uogsoHllJt
I
2
6rrrra s{rura
Qlgawent out to ring afriend. Otura ucxdtln asroNrdr
Qlga was looking
3 Ornra xor6la,
Ipyr _
efi.
>
t*rl
tl @
J
In an impersonal construction the verb is used in the third penron singular without a definite subject, e.g. MHe x5xercn, rt seerns to me that...
ll Uate sentences from the words in the box which correspond to the translations.
xdnoAuo crjuno xaJrb Mrre ua4ollo/ xau{ yAan6cr eMy rrp6;lurct r,rM x6qercs eft co66rv safttf rrnoq nn6sarr re66 m,rrb BaM
tr
t$E IEE lo
E Vtany impersonal constructions involve the third person singular of the verb and the dative case. Here are some corlmon examples: Mne r6xercf,, qro orr npaB. It seems to me that he is right. Mne ua4o6no I'mfed up of working.
pa66rarr.
t' o
o o
I
=rt
Harra y4an6cr nafirft ux AoM. We managed tofind their house. Barvr up6rurca ranqer6rr? Do you like dancing? Te66 x6qercfl.il:arn? Do you feel like a. drinkT (=are
you thirsty?)
(to be) does not exist in the presenr rense, many impersonal tqnstructions consist only of the dative case and an adverb. Many expressions of feeling are made in this way:
El Since Mne
6urr
q =,
2 Iamcold. 3 Shefeels sorryfor the dog. 4 He likes swimming. 5 Do you (sing.) feel thirsty? 6 Didyou (pl.) manage to find the key?
El Wtro feels sorry for whom? Match the phrases on the left
l9 t9
tc to
IO tf
lqt
l.-
l"
(ht.: to me it is colA Boris is/feels bener (ht.: to Boris it is better') Youshouldbe aslwmedofyourselfl
o o 5 o t g o +, o 5 o
r"rr.
rf:;mn'::;::f::mt?t
to us it was very interesting)
2 Hatvt xarb ux. 3 Te66 xaru e. 4 Vl:la xarn uenf. 5 Bavr xaJrb Hac.
E
b d
e
Mne np6nurcr
I,Irvr up6narcs
xnrira.
book is pleasing) They like the books. Bau uonp6runacr sxcxfpcnx? Did you like the excursion? (lit.: To you did the etrcursion please?) Notice that the object ofthe English sentence (book) is the subject of the Russian sentence (the thing that does the pleasing).
rr.ir:a.
guilO sentences explaining who likes whaUwhom, using the English as a guide. ffiffi K6rrln6sas nr6ca + K6re npilnnrcx H6sas nsfica. Katya likes the new play. He likes the actress. On/axrp,irca The doctor likes the hospital. 2 Bpau/6oxsnh\a The professor likes the students. 3 flpo<f6ccop./cryg6nru You liked the excursion. 4 Bu/excrj'pcua I like her 5 5./oui
We
Notice that the person you feel sorry for is in the accusative case.
For dative case of nouns, see Units 13 and 14,tor adverbs, see Unit 39, for declension of personal pnonouns, see Units 48 and 49.
f'*l tl
o N
Conjunctions are words which link phrases to make longer phrases or whole sentences (e.9. and, but, becausel,
IrI means and.It is used to introduce extra information: fl. urpitw na rn6pnere n na Sn6ftre. I play the clarinet and
the
It is not preceded by
subjects:
flute.
a comma unless
ra
o o 5 br c f o tr!: o 5 a
Mil"nrqnx
ul6ral,
4t 5t
1
tvtate sentences.
both...and nxn6, n64ry neither...nor KpIiKer, $yr66n and, but on, 6an6r
Her{HTepecHat
ne:u6ro
where
on, pa66raer
The boy was crying and no one heard him. ?I... ra means both.. and: On mb6ur u \air. n x6{r-. He lil<es both tea and coffee. A can be translated as and or but; it gives information which contrasts with other information given, but does not contadict it. It is preceded bf a comma. .fl upeuoga(r pfccrcuit. xzt';tx, a oH rrpenoAar 6uol6ruro. I teach Russian language but/and he teaches biology. Ho means but when the ideas described are not compatible; it has a sense of despite/however.It is preceded by a comma. On6 rie mb6ur Ayxri, Ho oH AaJr eit tynh. She doesnl like perfume, but he gave her perfume. On6 o6eurdla no3norui.Tr, Ho sa6dura. Slrc promisedto ring, but
she forgot. To say or, use lilu (no comma!); to say either... or use fitn... ,hm (always a cornma between the two parts of the sentence): Brr xorrire \air rtilr r6Qe? Do you went tea or coffee? Mrr no6Aeu f-ru r fp6qnto, ,htru s Virilrmrc. We will either go to Greece or ltaly. In negative contexts, use Hrr... nu (always a comma betweeen the two parts of the sentence): On ne nrgr rlur. nrtcwt, un nrur6. He drinlcr rwitherwhislq rwrwine. E r{ro (that) isrequired much more frequently in Russian than in English. It must not be omifted in contexts involving to say, to think, to believe etc.: I think (that) he is in the garden -fl 4fvraro,vro on n ca4f llB qro is always preceded by a comma.
she
u @ri:ury.
forgot.
Sergei is sad and no one is taking any notice of him. Typthcru cepAriru norouj' uro B rocrlltrfue x6noAno. The tourists qre angry because the hotel is cold. The director thinks that the customer is satisfied.
E Gomplete the sentences with the appropriate coniunctions from the box.
rorA6 r,{e I t
M6rvra npau,
us-ga ro16,
qro fitwr
HI{...
H}I Ho
uiina nporpaMMr,rcT.
Tbr flpr{eAerrrb.
rp6ucnopra ner. Curyigur ceprEsnar, vr6xno rynfru vrop6xeuoe? Bu ue sn6ere, q He xoqy. On nprrnacfn uenf n pecrop5n, TeJreBrl3op, ne xorir cMorperb il6ru _ rrp6rr Y cayy. _
xypnii,r?
2 I want to go to the concert, but there aren't any tickets. 3 Do you w&nt two tickets or three?
E florovrf tro (because) is usually preceded by a comma (although you can move the comma to the middle of the phrase if you want to give special emphasis to the clause - because of the fect that). A comma always precedes rax KaK (since) and appears in the middle
ofthe
phrase us-:a 1016, tro (because): On ne npd4vr cer64rx, nororvrf wo (rar r,ax/ w+a ro16, wro)
to/that), see Units 79 and 80, for use of 6cnn (O, see Units 72 and 73.
Fq tl @
Prepositions tell us about the position of things. It is important to know which case is used after each preposition. Ef llne preposition B means in or at when it is followed by the
prepositional case: fae on? On s 66ure
Where is he? He's at the bank.
The waiter works in the/at the
ll
q)
tt d t' o
II
Oduqn6ur pa66raer n
pecrop6ue
restaurqnt.
El i|tre preposition B means into or /o when it is followed by the accusative case (i.e. when direction, rather than position, is
important): Kyg6 oH ugr? B OSlug.ftinr sx6.ryrr
o + 6' = o
J
pecropSno
6anr? n
Where's he going? Tb the bank? The waiter is going into the restaurant.
ffiffi K.rno.rfi /cron a Krnoqf na cro.n6. The keys are on the table' The house is in the town. I .{orulr6po4 The church is in the village. 2 l{6pronr/gep6nru The book is in the cupboard. 3 Kunra/mraQ The car is in the street. 4 Arrouo6rtrr./ftmua 5 Kovrur(rrep/6$uc, The computer is in the ffice. 6 Epricronr /s6na1 Anrnnra Bristol is in the west of England' The train is at the station. 7 floezl,/crilwrus. The tiger is in the zoo. 8 Turp/soou6pr The postman is at the post ffice. 9 floqrarn6H/n6\ra The pinnist is at the concert. 10 fluasricr/ronq6pr
El tUafe sentences to explain who is going where. Bpau/6owwhqa "r Bpau uAr s 6ornnfqy. The doctor is going
to the hospitaL
E fne preposition Ha means on or at when it is followed by the prepositional case: f4e urouri? Ha cron6.
OnL na
pa66re.
Sheb atwork.
E fne preposition Ha means on to or /o when it is followed by the accusative case (i.e. when direction, rather than position, is important):
On uonoxf"rr xrno.rfi Ha croJr. He put the keys on to the table. ua pa6ory She is going to work. The following words cannot be used with n if you are describing
OHA H.qr
Cerper6pr/pa66ra
The secreta.ry is going to work Vhor is going to the stadium. The teacher is going to the sch.ool. The sudent is going to the lectuw. The d.og is going into thc garden.
E put the word in brackets into either the prepositional or the accusative, according to the sense,
(rur6.na)I Apa66ran s (ceseP) Axrrnau. 2 Mu xusN{ rra (pa66ra). 3 On cneurthr na (Kpicxax flr6uaar). 4 Typftcr Ha _ (Op6ttqur). 5 Mrr 6AeM so -- Ha (nors6.n). 6 flawaxrtpu ngj'r (KPutra). B 7 Bltt orArrx6ere (6acc6fin). t Onf upe4norur6ror - -- nninatr B (Mocrs6). 9 Cer6ans ola,ft :nerhl B ---(can). 10 Co66ra crur B
location or motion towards; instead you must use Ha (even when you want to say in, into): station c6nep north
eox:6r socr6r east gas6A factory siinan west rouq6pr concert n6rqus lecture nn6ulaAr square n6.rra post ffice pa66ra work pdrnor market
show stadium
factory
exam south
Buep6 ra:rr 6drrul na ronq6pre. Yesterday we were at a concert. AHrJrru. London is in the south of Englntd. These nouns all combine with the preposition c (+ genitive caie) if you want to say from (ou c Vpdla, he is from the Urals).
Jl6n4on na (>re
case, see Units 17 and 18, for accusative case, see Units Z,
F*l
L-_J
o 5
Prepositions tell us about the position of things. lt is important to know which case is used after each preposition. El 3a means behind or beyond.It is used with the instrumental case
to describe location: 3a ndruurra A6vrovr
ll Choose the appropriate preposition from the box to complete each sentence. Use the English translation as a guide.
3a Lrdxgy lgia[ n6pea rIoA 2 Btep6 r"ru 6dtllr 3 Kruoqf nex6r 4 -f, no4oxag re6ii 5 36pxano ri:acin
Y
6ornru6fi
T'
3a u6nevr nax64rarcr
nec.
and
Beyondthefieldthere,s aforest.
IIIx6na nax6.urarcs
tt o
II
d-
instrumental case;
front of
AsroN,ro6riJ6 crorir
o d. o 5 a
g6vrovr..
n6pe4
of
E M6x4y
case:
Arrp crofr
axrpvicoir u
upofficcepovr.
u6x4y rral
E Haa means above and it is used only with the instrumental case:
Kaprflra
2 3 The keys are under the newspa7er 4 I will wait for you in front of the cinem'a 5 The mirror hangs above the table. 6 The toilets are behind the building.
El Olgat not sure where things are... Build sentences explaining where she should look:
rcavrlinovr.
sucr4rr
fireplace.
,4., N t|./
Ef ttoa means under and it is used with the instrumental if po$1i.on is being described and accusative if motion is involved: Komxa cnltkr noA cron6vr. The cat is sitting under the table. fl xxa4! ne4p6 nog cron. I put the bucket under the table. C means with whenit is used with the instrumental case, but only in the sense of 'accompanied by'- e.g. On lpe4uour,rr6er or4rrxdrn He prefers to go on holiday
ffi
tair
withf-riends.
l,ll
L 6wra/pfura/xrrhra/
Xy
Note that whenwith indicates ,by means of' (e.g. I write with then just the instrumental should be used: fl n:aru! pj,vrofi.
pen),
means by andit is only used with the genitive case: you are standing by the doox Brr crorire y gylpn. Bvep6 lnlrr 6trnra y 666ywxu. yesterday ." wir" at granny's.
(ar granny's house;
it
is by the telcPhone.
Olga thinl<s the tickets are behind the mirror but tfuy are
3 6 $ra/
.IIOM
kt:
by granny)
Olga thinks the car is in front of the house. but it is behind it. Olga thinks the portrait is above the fi.repl.ace, but it is above
the table.
>
case, see Units 7-9, for instrumental case, see Units 15 and 16, for use of y in expressions tor to have, see Unit 63.
it
Fl L--J
@
(Jl
d T' o a rT +. o J o
rA
tt
Prepositions tell us about the position of things. lt is important to know which case is used after each preposition. E .{o means as far as. It is followed by the genitive case: VIaure go n6pra n nrr Walk as far as the park and you ynfivure q6pxonr. will see the church. El I,Is means from in the sense of from out of and it is followed by Bpa.l arx6gur us 6onrniqrr. The doctor comes out of the
hospital.
Choose the appropriate preposition from the box to complete the sentence. Use the English translations as a guide'
II3
1
K
ll
vrriuo
4n6pu!
OT
IIo
v6pe:
OrofiArire
rffuumY.
!'rlue.
sPrirenefi.
Eopric
ras Mocrsdr.
Boris
is
from Moscow.
xyrzr6nau. Apy:rfrvr.
Cer64nx urr
ra4vr
the hooligans. Today we are going to some friends (to the house of fri e ndsh o s e e frie nds ).
Kfera. 5 5. afvraro, tlro oH 6 AsroIvIo6IiJD 64er- vrocr. Move away from the-door! 7 The sportsman is running towqrds the finishing line' 3 The tourists are strolling along the street4 The sportsman is running past the spectetors. I think he's from Kiev. 6 The car is driving over the bridge.
ll
Mfrtro means past and it is always followed by the genitive case: Cry46nru npox64rr uliruo The students are walking past
yHr,rBepcuTeTa.
the university.
ct)
Ef Or means from nthe sense of away from: OSuuuilHr ororudn or cron6. The waiter moved away from Ond rorry.rrina nracrvr6
(rilcca), uoxfrryficra. 2 floaxoafire K -- arr norryuri.nra nucrrvr6? (rro) 3 Or (l4riurtrt). 4 ,{xuonilnnv. v3 (rfcca) n refrp. urirrao flpoxoglire 5
E put the word in brackets into the appropriate 1 3.ueo u64o uepexogfrl'l6pes
case.
-/
Apira.
E Uo
or
-(!'nuqa)'
friend.
towards the students. 2 The professor is hurrying 3 The dog is crossing the street-
f:rnqe.
steet.
He likes to go round the shops.
It is also found in expressions withtelephone, television, radio, post: roroprirr no rene$6ny to speak on the telephone
El
rriga.
the guide.
>
For accusative case, see Units 7-9, for dative case, see Units 13 and 14, for genitive case, see Units 10-12.
F4 tl @
In expressions of time from a second to a day, e and the accusative are required in order to say at or on, but if you want to tafk about days (e.9. on Mondaysl no and the dative are needed.
o)
*.
3 o
A J \t
E g anO the accusative are used in expressions with second, mornent, minute, hour: B 5:ror voru6nr ou u6nrr, At that mornent he realized that qro sa6{ur cnofi n6cropr. he hadforgotten his passport. Note that expressions such as Just a momenl/ are used without the preposition and with the accusative: Muufrovxyl Hang on a minute/Just a minute!
E
Days of the week are used with s and the accusative when they
are singular:'
E Complete the sentences on the left and match them with those on the right. 1B_ nwpiruo arorn$. a OnWednesdays I do sport. 2 fIo r pa66raro r 6Quce. b On Fndny we are going
to the cinemn.
3B 4B
5 flo
6 IIo 7 flo
s sanlflvldrocr cn6pror"r. e
r xoxy
n q6pronr.
s noHeA6rbHur no nr6purar
cp64y
8 flo
hOn Sanrdnyyouare
ffice.
on Thursday
on Friday on Saturday on Sunday on thnt day on my birthday
9B
10B
urr
no6geu
fpeqmo.
i i
inthe pool.
BbI NOe,ITCTE B
Atthatmomeruthe
telephone rang.
Carrr-flerep6lpr.
El Look at Olga's diary for the week and then answer the questions that follow.
When days are used in the plural, no and the dative are needed: IIo [oHeAeJrbHrrKaM on Mondays no er6pnr,rrau on Tuesdays no cp64arr.r on Wednesdays no'rernepr6vr on Thursdays
IUITH}IIIA
Pa66ra
CYEEOTA
Pa66u
BOCKPECEHbE
K 4py:rfv
>
For telling the time according to twelve- and twenty-four hour clocks, see Units 45.
t''-l tl
{
English does not always use a preposition with time phrases (such as this week, next yearl, but Russian always does. El Weeks are used with na and the prepositional case:
Ha STOI{ HeAeJIe Ha nporuJroll HeAeJre
Explain when you will see each other. ffiffi Mu ynir1ravrcr./ffirnipr + Mrr ys'hgmvrct
lrrrelapl. We
will
o At N Y
lf, 3
following week
in July
r rnaap6
n
r rvr6pre
$enpan6 inFebruary
6nrycre
10 Mu yniryurNrct/2|-fi ser
1 Mu ywrtanucn/5ror roA 2 Ms yYth.gmvcl'/5ra neA6nx 3 Mu ysitgrnvrcx/l.rLapr 4 Mrr yY,rtAuuct/uionr 5 Mrl yzfiaurrct/6fayuuft roa 6 Mn yo,hanucil$eapfrn 7 Mu yt,haaucn/eror u6cxq 8 Mu ysirynucn/inrycr 9 Mrr ysftwr:lrLcs/Gfgy:uqas H6Ae.rs
month people's birthdays are.
-.+
E gxpbin in which
ffi
a up6runovr lr6csqe
6fi6ynxn
Aes" poxa1nur./666y:rrra/2
following month
1,{eur pox46nw/Cepr6ft/3
{enr pox46nua
$erpar6.
Years are used with B and the prepositional: B 3TOM rOAy this year
n np6runoru ro4y
B oyAyrleM roAy
n cr64yrouleru ro4j' the following year The same construction is also used for centuries: s Asa.url6roN,r s6re in the twentieth century s As6Arlarl, u6pnovr n6re in the twenty-first century
5 ,{eur poxg6nlzl/6par/l 6,{enr poxg6nnr/rryx/10 7 [elar pox46nnt/Kfrn/8 8 .{eur poxg6nur/Baa,rtu/ 5 9 ,{enr poxa5nur./36t/6
on the right).
In December we like to ski. 2 In August we like to lie on the beach. 3 In February we likc to stay at hama 4 In Julv we like to walk in the countrv.
KATATbCf, HA JIbIXAX
nexirr
clu6rr
na nnfxe
>
Fq tl @ @
This unit coverc the time prepositions during, until, over, attarn
since, in and ago.
d.
,A q) Y
El ttre phrase ro np6vra followed by the genitive case is the Russian way of saying during. (NB Note that so up6ua is written as two separate words - unlike n6apelll, on time): Viktor was sound asleep Bo np6rnlr xonq6pra during the concert. KpelKo cuaJr.
E Choose the appropriate preposition from the box to match the sense of the phrase (hint you will need some of them more than once).
@ l*
no np6ur
t;
I
C'0
Brirrop
3 o
El As well as meaning as far as,.ro also means before and until.It is followed by the genitive case: Mu rau 6firIa gq cevrri qac6s. We were there before/until 7 o'clock.
ll lo td to to
l9
n6rqun
6 7
yrp6
El To explaiq the time over which something is done, use the preposition 3a with the accusative case (sometimes we would say iz
here, rather than over):
I
2 3 4
5
ll
OnL lrrarmct$m rrnfoy sa 4 rre4lm,z,. Sluwrctetlubookin4weel<s. n6c.re means after and it is followed by the genitive case: Il6cre o66Aa rr,rrr noft,qvr n r6po4. Afierlunchwewill
80 tnto town. Ef fne preposition c indicates since or from a certain time. It is followed by the genitive case. Note that it is often used in expressions with the present tense to mean has been, have been:
6 7
ABa Aru. "iooutri"n During the excursion the tourists listened attentively. Over this time he saw no one. Boarding will stan in an houx The film began 15 minutes ago. After the lecture we set off to the cafe. From morning till evening. He read the whole book in two days.
O"
urr uourrui
n ra$6.
lo
I
r6vepa.
rcro rnriry
tcj
tl t@l
f.
El Complete the sentences on t'lre left and match them with those on the right. L nrr ynmri, urr uofxunarm. a He repaired the car in an hour
2 o66.ua os nnqer6 He eJr. 3 On orpevronrripona.n rvranrfiny 4 Anr66yc
5
morning.
in of time in the sense of 'after an amount of time has elapsed'. It is followed by the
accusative case.
E As well
qac.
upu6ser
gr,a
20
Onf yumf
tac6
El Uasda means ago.It is not followed by anything, since it comes at the end of the time phrase: Onfi nepe6xanra e H6nrrfi Aovr They moved to their new house two months ago. Asa Nr6csqa e'asi4.
NB Remember that prepositions are for use with nouns, not verbs.
To use a time preposition with a verb, introduce an extra phrase between the preposition and the verb, called a compound conjunction, e.g.:
Preposition + noun Time preposition phrase + verb
rvru .nexiim Ha rrJlixe. Before we went to the restaurant we ldy on the beach.
6 7
urr cn6ar.
yrp6.
f
qac.
8 Brr nanuc6mr
uucru6
had supper
I
10
nonra ue xypfirr!
i
J
I have
,I[o o66Aa wrr .nex6,.rm na rur.ixe. Before lunch we lay on the beach.
this marning.
F'q
tl
o (o
I!
This unit covens the prepositionswithout, except, about, according ton oppositel against and for. El Ees means without and is followed by the genitive case: qafi 6eg cAxapa tea without sugar
E Choose the appropriate preposition from the box to match the sense of the phrase.
6es B Arrfl 3a
xp6rvre
Ha o no npu
np6rna
3 a o
qI
= o o tr o
I
r6npevrr.
npnlmi
Except
for Viktor
everyone
arrived on timc.
q.
E O means about inthe sense of conc:eming and it is followed by the prepositional case: Mrr ronopfrm o nor6Ae. We talked about the weather. Note that those nouns which have the inegular prepositional ending n -9 @axf, in ihe garden) form their prepositional regularly with the preposition o: on ronopfr o c6ae, he is talking about the garden.
ll ttre preposition no is used with the dative case and means according to: uo crarfcrrare according to the statistics no-u6ernry in my opinion (according to me)
El npu is followed by the prepositional case and has several meanings: by, nea4 attached to, in the presence of, during the reign of. For example: He said this in my presence. OH cras6r 5ro npn rvrne. flpu rovvrynriglae. Under (i.e. during the time ofl communism.
1 On rub6ur Bcex rorrano:riropoB, _ 2 3ro rnrira vrenf? Cnacri6o! 3 OH scerAa nrer ro6e naonor6. 4_ u6ruero 46rua xpacfinufi napr. 5 Bu yx6 xynfrm 6nn6ru _ vrys6fi? -rnr6euy, 5ro ne npinga 6 7 Mu A6mo ronopriru _nor64e. 8 OH qenosiin e _ rcex. 9 Cnacth6o _ A6nrrra. 10 f.qe 6un6rrr _ uar.r? I He loves all composers except Beethoven. 2 3 5 6
Is this bookfor me? Thank you!
Eerx6sena.
4 7
8 9
He always drinlcs coffee without milk. Opposite our house there's a beautiful park. Have you already bought the tickets to the museum? In my opinion this is not true. We talkedfor a long time about the weather He kissed her in front of (in the presence ofl everyone.
t' d t' o
-T
l0
for
the match?
E [p6rr,rr
IIIr6ra
TeaTpa.
(sometimes
El fne following sentences have been jumbled. Put the words in the correct order and match the sentences with their
translations 1 vrrr sa no6.naro4aprtm rroairyox e
case and means opposite or against (in the sense of opposed to):
nax6Aurc.fl
np6rnn
o d. o = o
DK 3a is followed by the accusative case when it means/or in the sense of on behalf of, in support of, in response to: Thank you for the present. Cnacrt6o sa nog6por. sa 5ro npe4nox6nne. I'mfor this suggestion.
ouri a nanp6rur
b Areyoufororagainst
c
d
this idea?
They went to the disco
without me!
fl
Wethankedherforthe
present.
E A"" means/or in the sense of meant fo4 intended for: Sror no46poK .4Jrr Bac This present is for you. E Ha and the accusative and s and the accusative mean/or
sense of /o gain admission to an event or a place:
ua 6ez
e ApartfromBoris
everyone iscontent.
in the
xynftn(a) 6rur6rlI sa
onepy/n re6rp.
for her
>
For prcpositional case (and irregulars), see,Unit 17, for use of c and instrumental, see Unit 15.
l'*l L--J (o
!
1
o
o
ct
-
. .
E Choose the appropriate preposition from the box to complete the sense, then match each sentence with its translation.
B
3a
HA
rrp6rr r rorlr$,
to play golf,
urp|rr n r6prrr,
to play cards.
Ou nrp6er
r}yr66l.
_Fopfca.
E ttre preposition
following verbs:
3 4
5
d T' o o t+ o = o
I! II
tt
6naro4aprirr :a (e.g. no.qfpor) to thnnkfor (e.g. apresent) nar6guBaTr sa (e.g. ourri6xy) to punishfor (e,g, a mistake) nnarriru sa (e.g. uorjnru) to pay for (e.g. the shopping) npo4an6rr sa (e.g. 50 py6r6fi) to sellfor (e.g. 50 roubles)
photographer! plays the flute. u6paoft crpanriqu. e Katya _ 6 Bpav 6uenr xoporu6 oru6cnrcs f We bought the carfrom
nprr.naru6nne.
n6qa.rm
Mu
E ttre preposition x and the dative case is used with the following
verbs:
7 8
flocuorprire
crofu
naqn6nrarra.
Boris.
_oru6!
!
We began
at the first
ror6surbcs r (e.g. errfueravr) to preparefor (e.g. emms) ornocrirucs r (e.g. gpyfliM) to behnve towards (e.9. othzrs)
flocuorpfire _r[or6rpa$a
invitation.
E ttre
preposition na and the accusative case is used with the to complain about
(e.g. the service)
E toof
following verbs:
n!'.ruree) orse.r6rr ua (e.g. nonp6c) cepAfrrca na (e.9. vreni) cuorp6rr na (e.g. r6pry)
El
to hope for (e.9. thc best) to answer (e.9. a question) to get cross with (e.g. me) to look qt (e.9. the map)
@
G
preposition na and the prepositional case is used to indicate which musical insfrument is played: mrpfrs na xn6puere to play thc clarinet
frc
I
E
Eopfc urpiler
Translate into Russian.
2 TarrAsa rarp6er
wpins na rnr6pe
to play the
guitar
El nre preposition c is used with the genitive case in the phrase ra begin at Let's begin at the beginning. Iasaiare na.rul{ c naqillla.
EK ttre preposition y (and the genitive case) is used after verbs of taking, buying, stealing, requesting to indicate the person from whom something is taken, bought, stolery requested: On sssr y l,rrellrt l0 py6-rr6ft. He took ten roubles from me. Mu rynf.ru y Aru 6prirrmy We bought a bonle of milk
rr,rOnor6.
I We are cross withyou. 2 We are hoping for the best. 3 He is answering my question. 4 It is not necessary to complain about the letter 5 Pay for the boolcs at the cash desk. 6 They are selling the chairfor 200 roubles. 7 We are buying the chair from Anya. 8 Do you play the guitar? 9 Look at the dog! l0 We usually stqrt at the first page.
qt
II
t'*l
L___l
= GT
And finally, here are details of books and websites to help develop your command of the Russian language:
you
Books
The first of the four books below deals with language to approximately GCSE standard; the others take you to a more advanced level. Teach Yourself Russian, by Daphne West, Hodder 2001 (rsBN 0 340 80156 s)
s
Ir J = -
{r
& Stoughton,
A Comprehensive Russian Grammnr, by Terence Wade, Blackwell, 1996 (ISBN 0 631 17502 4)
TranTit, by Daphne West and Michael Ransome, Bramcote Press, 1996 (rSBN 1 90040s 00 8) Kompas, by Michael Ransome, Daphne West and Rachel Smith, Bramcote Press, 2002 (ISBN 1 900405 08 3)
Websites
The following are all 'megasites'with many links to web pages on a huge range of topics related to Russia:
Reesweb: http://wwwucis.pitt.edu/reesweb
Slavophilia: http://www.slavophilia.net/
r
o
I
I uniu
I
,.i
o
t
r+
*'
4 u' 5 p 6 a' 7
{ r
f larrpfica 26arcpttura 36anrfp 4s6rrop 5 *yp"a-foct 6 xounrrbrep 7 rra6ni4xep 8 s6srrfi 9 nuaanicr l0 uporparraruricr ll npo$dccop 12 co66xa 13 cry4dsr 14 ryp,hcr 15 xoporu6 2 Bans Haronerl cnpanr,rBaer Marryq (neverto afiernl write y instead!) ,.fie co6axrr?, (neviru afterxl-Write u instead!) <<flo.revry oHr,r Morqgr?>> (never n afierul Write a instead!) Marrra He orBeqaer? Bans 6epdr cnon KHmbr
(never nt after r! Write n instead!) yxoArrr K Apfry, Carulq (never w after Write y instead!). Vanyafinally asl<s Masha 'Were are the dogs? Why are they silent?'Masha does not reply. Vanya takes his boolcs and goes off to his friend's, Sasha.
Unit
$' @ X
O
= O rr lA V, O t V,
ul
1 1cp, 2u,3 x, 4x.,5 x, 6 cp,1 W,8 x, 9 u, l0 u 2 1 rovrur(rrep (u) 2 phtuo (cp) 3 co66xa (x) 4 46peno (cp) 5 arrovro6frm (rra) 6 l6vrna (x) 3 In list M the rogue is sfsa (x), in list X the rogue is nnxen6p (vr), in list CP the rogue is
en6prux
Unit 3
(x)
Unit 4 1 t husband 2 Viktor 3 Olga4 dog 5 student 2l co66ra 2 reiirp 3 ronq6pr 4 xn,irea 5 crrn e.g. Usually Vladimir holidays in Yalta. 1 The dog is playing in the garden. 2 The theatre is very beautiful 3 When does the concert start? 4 Where is my book? 5 My son is a very good footballer.
1 ras6rH Most of all Viktor likes to read newspapers 2 l,zitpxu Stamps are expensive 3 xouurrirreps I donl lqtow where the computers are 4 runo$rirtrvrr les, I orten watch films 5 renecepu6tu I donl understandwhy he watches television
Unit 5
Unit 9 1 t{ro nrr n(r6nre 66rmure, I aeplnst/6eperf 2 noesail/rparrop6 3 crftst/qyerh 4 goMf/ropogf 2 4,2e3,3 a5,4 d 1,5 c 2 3 '/ ropo46, .qovr6, moA6fi r,r nouep6 | uoesA6 u neuepit
serials
I6atrcp,hn>t2xypuatw\cru 3 co66ru 4 cavroneru 5 ucr6pur,r 6 csu4hnnr 7 unxen6prr 8 M6csqH 9 1yrturcn 10 nricrvra 3 1 x6nqnnu 2 v'hrs.ruxu 3 .q6nyruru 4 ruryxufnrr 5 r6umu 6 t6uua4u 7 vropit 8 gerrap6quu 9 s4inlzs. 10 rep6u 4 | c, 2 a, 3 b
2han3ltaly 4 tourist 5 lgor, paper 2 | 5ro ,co66xa 3r9 asrolob6fr6 An,qp6r 3-5io renes6n Annu 4 3ro p64no Vlropt 3 | ennh 2 cfipa 3 mpdr 4'rLs, 5 n6arr,r 4 1 ser.rrHdr 2 nrtsa 3 xn66a 4 rosfnunH 5
Boprtca 2
uroron6,ua
Unit
1O 1 1 cheese
Unit 6
7 gep6nnx
1 l6pfrw 2uvenf
2 Kpoccr6pg
1 I rra6mquros 2 cryg6nron 3 rnm 4 ruhcev' 5 uouz46pon 2 1.rac6s 2pex 3vrya6en 4ranq6pon 5 4nep6fi 6 rra6pefi 7 rocrfinr.rq 8 nfirn 9 rep6en l0 crporirerefi 3 I anerncfnon 2 ron$6r 3 cnfqex 4 cvraplr 5 6an6nos 4 I un6ro cr6nquft 2 6yr6r poe 3 ser rvr6por 4 rplnna npaudfi 5 n5.rra 4oryu6nroa
Unit
11
1 I 6p6rren 2 gep6nren 3 aer6fi 4 sssA 5 ropog6n 6 rp6xgan l0 ruicrrcn 2 I crj'.nren 2 ane:lscrtnon 3 orprirror 4 6ryzox 5 rourdpror 6pj'vex Tcynenfpon 8Aovr6a 9rt6tox l0nfcevr 3 1rurcr 2vars 3rocrfinrila 4anr:rin.rhnun 5 Sororpdr[ur 6 j'xo 7 6!ma 8 asroNro6rirn 9 ap6vrr
anrrr,r.r6H 7 cHnos6fi 8 aoqep6fi 9
10
Unit 12
seros6r
Unit 13
watch 2l d 4,2 a 1,3 e5,4b2,5c3 3 lAo.r 2666yuxy 3uarr 4as4ro
1
1
Unit 7
Unit 8
1 Underline boats, circle, seagulls 2 underline tickets 3 underline purchases, circle customers 4 underline books, newspapers 5 circle dogs 1 rereQ6nu 2 s4dnmn 3
qeerfi uegcecrp6 4 Ans. Aan6 uoroqfirn Anap6ro 5 Ou6 Aar6 rr4cbM6 4up6rropy 3 I epa.rj' 2 xypnamftcry 3 I4ropro 4 n6mo 5 !'rnqe 6 Vlritmn 7 36e 8 xj'xne 9 nucireruo 10 crerp6nu 4 ufrepn Tarrfire 6p|ry Koncranrriny Apyry Aur6uy
rnfry Cneu6ne
1 apyry Brirropy rre Af.qe nnevrfRnrlry 2 I On aal 2 [our ganf gyx'h rvr6repra 3 On aan
5 nrrirl
1 I Kaccfprna 4ar cg6uy rmr6urau 2 Ytenuxft garor rnrfou yuurenfira 3 Me4cecrp6 laer ner6pcrno naqu6nrav 4lna.qar 6nr6rrr aRrmrq6Rarvr 5 Ou Aar no,q6prn 4pyerrfirra 2 I rpaun6ru 2 4ep6nrxu 3 xaprriuau
Unit 14
3 Ie3,2a1,3d5,4c4,5b2
Unit 15
r vrys6-ax, n ranepdrx, r co66pax u r ron4i AHr, B ynraepvr6rax. Onf r6xe npon6grr neror6poe np6r',ra n rnf6ax, n cdynax n n pecrop6nax.
worlrs in Novgorod, as an architect. Vhorb interested in;ppu; In swtwner he plays tennis with Sqsha twice a week, when itb 2 B6uepor'r s 6.qy n6es.qou c E.nenofi r Bfrropy. Bfrrop
fine.
pa66raer r H6aropo4e, aprurr6xrou. Bfxrop unrepec!'ercn cn6prorr. Jl6torvr on urpder s r6uuuc c Ciureft 4na pisa a neA6rno. 3 l xn66oer 2canino.la 3 xapr6uxofi4uo.nor6u 5 rurrvr6nopr 6 ne.r6nreN{ 4 1 Zropevr 2 npoQ6ccopovr 3
1 1d3,2a5,3e4,4c2,5b1 2 | Genitiveplural 2anpau b arrp c npo$6ccop d rovnrrbrep e yurirelr 3 I Bopfc sniler 6pfra (animate!) VIsdna. 2 Brl xorfre cuorp6rr renegfsop? 3 On6 rynfi.ta crj'rns 4 Brirrop yrri4el lpys6fi (animate!) r re6rpe 5 Mu saxasiiJtrr rfpnuy c pltcorra. 4 I Cepr6fi mb6ur 46pero. 2 Mu xranevr n r6po4e 3 O-nrra ila:llf Ba4in,lry raprriny 4 A zrr'dro cryA6nron 5 -II rno6mb 6s.qnrr n6esAoNa c gpy:rirvrr,r 6 On cu6rpur Surnv c 6p6rorvr 7 Auiua pa66raer rvre4cecrp6fi e 6orbsr.iqe.
Unit 2O 'l 1 nrrc6ras crp6ftnan xdrnqnra 2 :lrLiltenlxufi r6ncruft llyxuirna 2 tc,2a,3d, 4e, 5b 3 I rpacfnas ur6ra 2 xeanoe orn6 3 cn6xee vronor6 4 xop6urvfi xypnalricr a66poe j'rpo
Unit 19
aur6rar'ru Zg4iausv.u 3npe4u6raur,r nucfrer,sl.rtn 5 orrpfrruruu 6 4ep6nrruu 7 gpyzshMu 8 ercrfpcnrvru 9 4oueprrrari l0 rorvrurrbrepaMr.r 2 | Vlpfillaa uurepecfercn cuu$6unxur,r 2 Banent,hrt ranrepecjercx Srirnrraarvru 3 Apxur6rrop unrepecjercs 6rHaMu 4 flznapfirct nnrepecfercr. ru"ritpauu 5 Crya6ur unrepecfercr nucfrensv'n 3 I cyucuovrug6pauu 2catfin corypqirvm (fleeting vowel! see Unit 5) 3 ropr c op6xarvru 4 rraop6xenoe c Qpyrraun
1
s 6orrnriqe 2 Apxur6rrop pa66raer r z4itttuu 3 Mopfr pa6Sraer ua r"r6pe 4 O$nqn6ur pa66raer n pecropine 5 CaA6sHm pa66raer s cang. 2 I Cauo.nr r aepouoprf 2 Bftsa n nicnopre 3 Itrf6a r uraQf 4 Kot'rnslbrep na cron6 5 Maapfa s Mcnfinnu 3 1 u6cre 2 6acc6ftne 3 asrorvro6rire 4 ta6opar6pun 5 :n:1f 6 rvrys6e 7 rpa:l.za{rc 8 n6qre 9 rfxne 10 n6ae 4 I c,2 a,3 e,4b,5 d
Unit 17
Unit 21 1 1 j'rpenruoro 2 rt'hxrr,s. 3 ciffixfl* rerg.s,s, 4 coc'mrnit 5 s6srBaunsq 2 I urox6s 2 iloct14rt ,s, 3 nonr64nne 4 uonog6e 5 r6pue 6 6ornu6e 3 Le2a3d4c 5b 4 I vrono46a axrprtca 2 gpyrfte re6rprr 3 rfrs.s.s. nporp6rrarraa
4 n.nox6e
I I Bpav pa66raer
j'rpo
5 nocn6Anxr npo6n6va
1 ln6ruu 2r,6ruu 3Er6 4rsoir5VIx6MoAT Tsoft8 ux 9 Haru 2 Lc2d3b4a5e 3 I naur 2voir 3 saur 4 vro-f. uofi 4 I naori 2 lg'6mu 3 saur 4 rso,h 5 nx
ee,
Unit 22
Unit 23
crfnrnx 2
10
1 Last year we set off on holiday in our car Unfortunately lvan lost his passport before we reeched lw destination. My brother, Nikolai, tried to help himfind it. Nikolai is avery impatient person and soon lost his patience with lvan. While they were arguing, I looked in his suitcase andfound that his passport was right at the bottom. How I love my brothers! 2 I Ee 2 csoir 3 Mofi, cnofi 4 H6uru, cnoft 5 Zx, cno 3 1 I,Ix 4orr,r a r6po4e 2 Olg.rt rnb6sr csofi noN,r 3 Mrr rub6uM Baru ,rIoM 4 VIx rvrarr n(>6nr Harrr AoM 5 Aovr VIsiLHa? -fI ruo6;nb ero ,qou!
ururdpnrrft nra4x6x 2 I 6onrurjro co66xy 2r.osstit prnsflrr 3 nynrfcroro rp6.ruara 4 4epeninnrrfi cron 5 u6soe orH6 6 nrfcnufi ropr 7 urur6puyro rb6ry 8 unrepdcnyro xnfry 9 ryn6.rnnufi rocrrbu 10 cfnroro 6p6ury 3 I vrorb cecrpj' 2 uonoA6ro npot!6ccopa Ap6rnero nuc|rers. 4 nnrepdcnyro arcrpficy 5 crfunoro
H6r ero Apfra, VInhsa. On yx6 cprl:rLat noxasin narvr csofi H6srrfi crrirep, .uoporrie Axrklacut u
Unit 24
Buep6
uocr!' 4 Aw
uu
6dr.rm u r5po4e. B pecropine
n6soft ra66paropuu 3 I X6ruqnna 4ar rouSdry 6ornru6ft co66re 2 Myxunua gar pfi6y ufnenrrofi x6urxe
uAer
coc64nerry g6rray 5
Iliser
uAdr x
xypuarfrcra
Unit 25
1 caofx '2 rcpae,haue 3 uonoAdrx 4 ucroprtuecrue I 6omurfx co66x 2 xpac,rtyux rouraA6ft 3 5 uoarrx serHrre g6perrr 4 gp6nnue .qoM6 5 crp6rurrrx uruq 6 csofx 6pSrrer 7 uronoAdrx r6ruer 8 udnenrrue
noAx6.ryrr r n6shrNr 6$ucarrr 4 Ka;rs. noAx6Arar x csofiu A6rxrra 5l4sin uogx6gnr r cr6prru apysrfr4 Unit 30
Unit 29 1 lb2d3e4a5c 2 1rsoliNagoueplvr 2nflwlt yuurenfira 3 uonoAdrvr co66xau 4 np6xnurra gnpexropiivr 5 pfccxuvr
xnaprfiprr 9 unocrp6xnrre ropog6 10 usn6crnux nuc6reneft 3 I vrii-uenrrux co66x 2 xop6urue roctirvrrr 3 s6wu xnfiru 4 u6arre 6rxa 5 nnrep6curre racc6ru
Unit 26 'l Hirua rur6.rra nax6Aurcs neAaner6 or rpacfisoro u6pra. Handno or Hiurefi ux6.urr ecrr 6ornru6fl. arff6xa, rlie pa66raer uarr uoer6 rpfra, Vls6na. .{pyr uo6fi cecrpdr r6xe pa66raer s 5roft 6onrn6fi anr6re 2 | uhlo/pfccxofi s6lKH 2 vrn6ro/Qpanqfscxoro nnn6 3 rvrLnolrur6ficroro pirca ,4 rvrn6ro/rrj'cnoro can6ra 5 vr[ro/csflxefi xon6acri 3 1 5ro co66ra sHc6xofi crp6finofi x6nrqunu 2?ro x6rura u6nenxoro r6ncroro pryxqfnu Unit 27 1 I Haa6so or !'rpennr.rx ras6r 2 Hanpino or u6urrx serocun6Aor 3 Hanp6Bo or Aoporfix 66o1 4 Han6so or 4epenfirnrrx crfnren 5 Handso or orp6vrnrx z4ilnuft 2
1 | A 6gy pduuul,a u6esAoM 2 fl nwn! geuroofi pj'vrofi 3 Hiao r"rurr uocj'gy ropf.refi soa6fi. 4 .f, orrprniiro grepr MoIivr rrro.I6lvl 5 Ou rriiaur py66urxy n6srrM yr(rrorvr 2 1 Bpau x6qer nofirri a re6rp c rpacfnofi vre4cecrp6fi 2 ?Ir6n x6qer uoirrf a reirp c aurruiftcruu rypficrou 3 Xypnarnicr x6qer nofirf n reirp c ugn6crnuvr noruirrmou 4 Enr6nufi x6qer nofirri n re6rp c rvro6fi cecrp6ft 5 Myx x6qer nofirri o re6rp c ruronoA6fi xen6fi 3 I cr6xefi serqun6fi 2 ronsxofi pdr6ofi 3 sereurrr'r orypu6rvr (fleeting vowel, see Unit 5) 4 goporrirra Mafion6sorvr 4 I K6$e c xo.n6Anrn"r Ivronox6vt 29afi, co cn6xurra ruau6nou
Unit 31
s6xnHvr[ rrm6nrauu 4 r"ronoAdruu Aerruf pj'ccrnrrrn crj'Aenrarvru 6 cripuuu nexcuon6parrau 7 niruupru 6phrtrttvm 3 1 nnrepecnnura rnri.naun 2 6ornst'ruu naqu6nrarrn 3 s6sbrr\,ffi crygdnrarvru 4 xop6ruuulr ras6rarvru 5 pfccrunau rounr(rrepauu
rocrfrvru
1 ld2c3a4b 2
3
n6sHrvrn
Apy:rfi'rn
2 $paxqjscrrarr,rn
5
Unit 32
1
rpj'nna nranshncrnx rypficror 2 rplnna rss6crHbrx rpardfi 3 rpfuua n6srrx cry46nroa 4 rpluna uoxnndrx moa6fi 5 rpfnna cepr6snnx ucr6puror 3 lc2a3d4h5b 69 7e 8f
1 1 cr6pou 2 gp6nnefi 3 urfuuorvr 4 rpacfinofi 5 xop6ureu 2 le2a3d4c5b 3 I sennou nipxe 2 Kpicuofi un6ularul 3 upnorvr uopr$6ne 4 xnrofi 66re
5 cfnervr n66e
Unit 28
1 pjrccroruy cry46nry 2 6otlljd6fr. crapfiure 3 np6xnervry rta6neaxepy 4 r'funeft r"rirepu 5 rvro.nog6rr,ry nuanhcry | Tarr.hra uAr r rpacrinoft xaprrire 2 Izlropr r.146r r Ap6anefi n6se 3 Baafu nrr r 6ornur6uy
Unit 33 1. Ib2g3e4d5a6c7h8f 2 I rpacrirnxsAiunsx 2 pj'ccrux ropog6x 3 noqudrx rnf6ax 4 nocn6gnnx anr66ycax 5 nrrc6rux gep6arrx 3 1 Ou pa66raer Ha
rufirauux sas6Aax 2 O*tit Adaaer
norlnrr
n goporrix
Mara3riHax 3 Mrr .rtlr6ervr n6socrR n aeu6pnux ras6rax 4 Brr o66gaere s M6reubrnx pecropinax iOrrt or4rxdror n rpacfinrx niprax
Unit 34
Svetlana wqlks into the house and notices that all the doors and windows are open. The netv curtains are blowing about in the wind. The doon howevet is shut. On the table a cat lies, howling. It is clearlygladto see lier She is furiouswhen she realizes that her son has gone out without feeding the cat. 'He is so anreliable!' she
quriro cir"ryro unrepdcnyro rnfry 5 On xusr s c6rvrofi vrd:renrroft xrapSrfpe 2 I OH o.qfH ue (cirvrnx) rrj"rrrm rrarapfctor 2 9ro c6urrfi rpacfsrrft nnrx 3 9ucr6Fumfi nsgop! 4 fae 6rmxi$lrruas ocrax6nra anrodyca? 5 3ro cillr.ae. ceprsxar upo6l6rvra 3 I 3rirvra c6uoe xon6Anoe ap6ue r64a. 2 Cflv;trft xflprlnir, rrdprar. 3 B6.qxa cill.z;wfi. rp6nrufi saruiror 4 3ro c{max xpacrtsat rraprripa
4 fl.
Unit 39
6
2 I 3ro vr6cro cno66guo. 2 Er6 anrorvro6frn 3 F.liutu g6rr,r :46poru. 4 Bce 6rna ompirrrr. 5 K6nranrfcna. 3 ld2a3e4b5c 4 |p5,aw 2cortdcrrrlifi
thinks.
n6s.
1 My younger siste4, Masha, really likcs shopping. Yesterday she bought a bigger bag, a ngwer catr, a nwre emensive radio, a more interesting book and a smaller mobile telephone 2 Mof lll6"A;rsas. cecrp6, Mhurv,6qerr mb6ur A6larr norfnrn. Buep6 ouf rymina 66rmuyro cjrvrry, 66nee u6sHfi anrorvro6rirn, 66nee
gopor6e
2 He'r, nuanricr 6necrfiue urpder 3 Her, cryg6nr nadAneuno pa66raer 4 Her, a6ru rrixo urpiror 5 Her, 6par sneprfirno urpier 3 I l{cn6neq roroprir nomcn6ncxn 2Plcnrnfr roaopfr uo-pfccrn 3 AnrnuqiHru roeopfir no-anrmificxn 4 -f,n6seq rouopfir no-xn6ncru
1 lrnj'uo 2npuinno 3xopou6 4ren.n6 5norriqecrn r6pao 7 nueqarnftoule 8 capxacrrivno 9 groucrf.recxu l0 rl6Apo ll rrixo 12 urj'r'rno 2 1 Her, cer6AHs ren.n6
p64uo,
c6rosuft rereQ6n
Unit 36
You couldusetheshortformcomparativein 1,3,6,7,9,I0 2 I Mofi 6par yrvnree 2 ?ra rerira vr6Hee crjqas 3 Ero uaufua Aeur6sre 4 Mrr ryrtrma 66nee u6ernli 4orra 5 Brr ne sn6vre, r4e 66nee yg66nrn7 cryn? 6 3ro nporqe 7 {o Mocrnir 46rnrue 8 Mu nonyui.m,r 66nee srlDrcrroe rucrvr6 9 3ro nzcru6 xop6ve l0 3ro p6ruo gop6xe 31 Badn{ 2VsAn
'f
Unit 37 1 lb 2d3a4e
eneprriunee
cecrpdr 5 E66yrura nalrn6ro uon6xe g64yurru 3 I 3ro 66nee cepresnar npo6l6ua, .revr er6 2 fopog Mocrs6
66rnure, uevr H6rropoa. (f6po.q Mocrs6 66nrure H6nropo4a) 3 On cr6plre vresf 4 Baru re.nenfeop nj'urue vroer6 5 -fI mo6rub 66nee sneprf'rnyro co66xy
vreni
Koucraurrina 3 On naun6ro
Unit 38 1 I 5ro
Unit 40 1 lb2e3d4a5c 2 1 fluanricr xoporu6 lupder, uo rurapficr arpiler erq rr!"rue 2 Moft 6par nenriro urpier, no rrofi 6par nrpiier erq nenrisee 3 Tenuucrtcr sneprriwro urpder, no Syrboruicr urpier erqe eneprf.ruee 4 Eacrer6omicr r.rluo urp6er, no xorrericr urpder erqd rnjuee 5 I4rp6r n rorn$ u6Anenso urpder, no urp6r r rprtrer urp6er enl rvr6AneHHee 3 I K6rs rrfuue roroprir, veu ee cecrp6. 2 Vropr ropiis,4o yceparree pa66raer, .reu Banesrfiu 3 Tar#na noer eu xfxe, ueu 36e 4 9ervr p6rrrue, rervr .iqivnre 5 Kar u6xso cxop6e 4 l nfuure Bcex 2 nj"rue ncer6 3:1i.une ncex Unit 41 1 I cro vrrinyc grdgqarr 6j'Aer a6cer'rgecxr 2 gra nrnoc ruecrniArlaru 6faer soceMniArlaru 3 tprt1!;uarb rprr nJrroc cro ABa 6faer cro rprirrlarb rflrb 4 AsLIu\ar.- A6sxrr ufuyc n.rrH6Arlarr 6j'Aer uerdrprraArlarb 5 s6cervmAecsr narr r"ilinyc nsrrAecir .rerdrpe 6fger rpf.qqarr oArin 2 lb ?*3e4a5d 3 | 42-93-12 c6por gra gerru6cro rpn AseHiArlat 2 84-53-55 s6ceMr.qecrr uert'rpe urrrgecfr rpu nsrr.4ecir usrr 3 20-30-40 AsfAuarr rpf4qarr c6por 4 36-62-73 rprtgqarr [Iecrb ruecrrAecfr gra c6rrargecfr rprr 5 18-ll-26 noceundAqaru oAfnnaAuarr AsdArlarb ruecrb 4
100 is the numeral involved. The advice is that
I
c6rrarrfi
rpacfnufi
napr
to have 100 friends than 100 roubles (i.e. friendship is more important than money).
Unit 42 1 Bois
srax6 4 Kufru na ufrou arax6 5 Cyreufpu na ruecr6u orax6 4 1 @ororp6rfllr urr6J6r ua crpanfqe usrrAecfr nrop6fi 2 Oororpri{w, rehrpa na crpanriqe 4n6cru As6ArIam gen.firoft 3 @ororpStfun fmgr. na crpauriqe
s6cer"rAec.f,r ceAru6ft 4 <Dororp6$ur axrpa na crpanfiqe ruecrrAec.fr n6paoft 5 @ororprltfun axrprtcvr na crpanfiqe
about 60 dffirent experiments in 32 countries. Ninety-six chemists had got results, but in 44 laboratories there had been accidents 2 1 verrrpx 2 llliecrfiAecsru 3 ,4raqarf rpx 4 Eessn6cta
lecArofr
Unit 45
AByx 5 cra Aecsriq 3 1 copor6 2 soceluHdAllaru 3 ceuri4ecarn rpu 4 rprracrfu 5 mecrracr6u 4 I rpeuf 2 Aecnntb 3 gnyrvrrcr6uu 4 Asa.quarrIb 5 usrrIb 5 1 AseHfArlatn 2 socMrMliAecqru mecrf 3 copor6 nrrri 4 oAfnuaArlari 5 cra Unit 43 1 I .{na xypnfra 2 IIIecrr neA6.rn 3 C6por qeros6r 4 .{a6gqarr rpn r6urxn 5 OartrHa.{qarr qac6s 6 Cro py6l6ir 7 lennnLgqarr runou6rpon 8 Tt'rcssa rHur 9 Cro verdrpe ufnrqr,na 10 Cro uxrr g6ayurer 2 I ,{ne 6orrurrie co66ru 2 Tpu u6.neurxr.rx redrpa 3 Cro A6csrr n6srrx cryg6nron 4 flsrr cr6prrx .qorvr6s 5 Tpfaqarr .4na :neprrirnrrx u6mqma 3 | nsrfi criprru npo$eccopiu 2 AsaA\ar,rt cepgriruvr rrurdnrau 3 oAIinnaAIIarr,I urj'unuvr xyrurr6nau 4 1 The phrase c nsrr6 n6srrNru cryA6nravru is
all inthe instrumental, because of the preposition c, which takes the instrumental 2 32 students are an animate object, but there is no
animate accusative for compounds of animate accusative for 2,3,4 on their own 4 The preposition o is followed by the prepositional, so the whole phrase is in the prepositional 5 Books are inanimate - so the numeral and its adjective and noun behave as they would do if the numeral and its phrase were the subject (numeral + nom. pl. adj. + gen. sing. noun).
1 1 6es u6rneprn nrrr 2 glulrru uac6n 3 ardaqarr uunj:r urecr6ro 4 6es Eecsrri ceur 5 uonosfiHa gaenigqaroro 2 I fl6esa s Hosocu6fpcr orx64zr B ceMb nrrn6Arlarr 2fl6est r Trep,r orx6Anr n terdrpna4qarr uarr4ecfr nrrr 3 fl6esa y fl.ny orx6Azr n gn64qarr o4fn rpriguarr urrr 4 fl6*a n Bop6nex orx6grar n Eer.xrlaflAr\arr rpfguarr 5 fl6esa r Kfpon orx6Am s cevrnSArlarr il5csrr 3 I OH scraer s ceMb qac6s 2 On s6rrparaer a v6rneprr nocrvr6ro 3 Er6 pa66vnfi. gens naqlar'flercn 6es u6raepru .q6nxrr 4 On o66.qaer 6e: rpuAuarf nnrrh gr;a 5 Er6 pa66uufi Aeur ronqiercs g
nonosrige ruecr6ro
Unit 46
2,3,4
3 There is an
Unit 44
oArisuaAqarrrfi r'r6crq r6Aa 3 Anrycr socrvr6fi vr6csq r6Aa 4 Mafi. nAr:r;rft. Nr6csII r6Aa 5 l,'.I:rbns ce.qrll6fi Nl6csII r6Aa 2 I Ba,qfiM rynfr rf$m rpri4qarr nocrvr6ro pasrra6pa 2
1 I Anp6rn
xynrtna rf$rnl rpri4qarr nrop6ro pasvr6pa 4 AnAp6ft xynfn rfrbrn c6pox rp6ruero pasrvr6pa 5 En6sa xynri;ra r90ru1
rpriArlarr urecr6ro pasivr6pa 3 I Bar6x na nrop6vr grax6 2 (Doroannaphrst na rp6rrervr srax6 3 TfSru na uerrprou
urecrniAllaroe anp6nr 7 Cer6.qHs As6Arlarr nhroe uiovs, 8 Cer6.{ns n6pnoe celar;:6ph 9 Cer6ans rprigrlarb n6pnoe aera6pf 2 I ,{ecfroro ilvrycra s 69xy s BeH6rIru 2 IllecrndArlaroro druycra s 6i,py n Fepnfine 3 [na4q6roro 6nrycra s 6i,zy s Mocrn6 4 As|auats nfroro iltrycra *. 6!,ty s Kfpone 5 Tpnr.quftoro fnrycra s 69ty n H6nropoge 3 I .fI no6.4y ro (Dp6lqurc soceMniArlaroro inrycra 2 Msr no;ry.rfru nucrvr6 rpdrrero aup6nx 3 On rossourirr rvrHe rpuArldroro r.rr,aph 4 E Aens poxA6uur ceArru6ro v.ilp"ra. 5 OHri y0xamt ur fepruixrau gB..d,agarr arop6ro noa6pf 4 1 fljruxun pogimct s rdrcqqa cevmc6r AesflH6cro Aesfrorvr roaf 2 Jl6prvron or pogrilcr s rdrcflsa n6cer'rcor uert'rpnagqarou rogj' 3 B-nor pogintcx s rdrcsqa n6ceurcor socervGAecfroira rogj' 4 Axl,rirosa poguadcr s rfrcsqa s6cervrcor s6ceMrAecsr genirorvr ro4f 5 llacrepu6x po.qrtrcx n r{rcs.ra r6ceuscor genen6crou ro4f 6 I{ner6era pogvuliflcs n rdrcrqa s6ceMrcor 4erxn6cro nrop6rvr ro4f
1 1 Cer6ang uecr6e nor6ph 2 Cer64r.fl. AaiAuarr uiroe 3 Cer6AnsceArv6e xnnaph. 4Cer64nt rp6rre orrr6pf 5 Cer6,qHr An6Aqarr,qesfroe (penpanf 6 Cer6anr
6rrycra
Unit 47 1 1 Cr6mro cr6r,rr 4epenfiluufi cron? Tdrcs\a nr,ficru nsrr4ecfr py6l6it 2 Cr6rnro cr6prr sn6ncrnfi relerfisop? Tpu rdrcavu py6a6ft 3 Cr6nrro cr6ur ross6pr? Tpu py6rrh a"6aqar" ron6er 4 Cr6rnro cr6ur rp6cnat' pftxal flsru6.qrlaru py6tr5ir nsrrAecfr rou6ex 5 Cr6rrrxo cr6r'rr 6yrdrnra rp6cuoro nun6? C6pox py6.n6fi 2 I E66yuxe s6c"Mr.qecsr oAIiu roA 2 Mlrepu nsrvl.ecrtl rqrb rer 3 Orqj' (fleeting vowel!) nsrrAecfr uerilpe r64a 4 C{tuy 'rp,hagars.qsa r6Aa 5 .{6'repu rpf4qarr ler 6 Bnfry ruecrn6AIlarr -ner 3 I uerdrpe rulorpduvra xtft6a 2 nonrnn6 vrfca 3 nsrr rra.norp6lnlvron chxapa 4 .rpu
xra.norpSvtrrra"nouug6pos 5 ruecrr runorp6uvron
ane.nrcrinos
Unit 48
1 1On 2Onu 3Bu 4Mu 5Onri 2 lOn 2Os5 3On6 4Ovrt 5Ouri 3 lru 2rst 3rsr 4nu(unless
you know yourboss very
well!) 5 su 4 Ie 2d3b 4a 5c
Sror urapS lirm ror urap$, non 5ry py66rury ium ry py66Imy, sou raru? 5 Bu upe4noqnr6ere erln rlSm film. re ri,$wr, soH raru? 2 1 Kro 5ro? 3ro Harrr Bpa{ 2 Ottir xunfr n 5roru .46rvre 3 Buep6 urr 6drrur r re6rpe c Eopricor"r n Cepr6eira. Tor pa66raer rpav6u 4 Brr yx6 sniere o6 5rofi upo6n6vre? 5 Bor ra xe rnftra! 6 On nony.rrin ror xe c6vrufi rincryr 7 MrI .Iur6eM ry xe ra:6ry 8 Ouf pa66raror ua Srux sas6Aax g fl nl! n re6rp c rarriuu r,urrep6cnuvru Apy:rfrrau. 10 Jlfvunae wraraarinrr na 5rofi !,tlzrr\e 3 I B rar6u r6poge rrl xusurr? 2 Kro 5ro? 3 3ro rarir xpac,hnar. <fororp6$ua! 4 Karlro urrinxy rrt
npegno.rrariemr?
ro nocxfi? 4 I Karjro ras6ry srr sur6ere? 2 O qM srr .rljrraaere (ru .4!uaerur)? 3 C xeu srr uAere (rH uaeurr) s &rarasfiH? 4 9ro 5ro? Knfra ,inm xlpualll 5 9rn 5ro Adrn? Unit 52 1 I Bu npe4nouur6ere 5ro ua-nrr6 ,rttn ro ua-rcr6, non rau? 2 Brr upe4uo.rnr6ere 5ry uiinxy ir.wr ry ru6nry, ron
IY lo
l6 ta
llt
l< lo to
to
I
l"
I
[,
Unit 49 1 lb2c3e4a5d 2 lCer6asxqssonbre66 2Cer6nul 6rnra ssosfir HaN,I 3 Cer6Alrs on guoHrir saNr 4 Cer64ux C6ura ssoHfr efi 5 Cer6gHt ru snomfoin evrj' 3 | Y re6h 6omtr roros6 2 V ned 6omir roroei 3 V sac 6omir ronos6 4 1 -!I npuuauiiro er6 na seuepriury 2 fl nptrtall,;riiro ux ua
neueprfury 3 -fl nprrnaru6ro sac na revepriuxy
Unit 50 1 1 5ro er6 Aorra?,{a, er6 2 3ro ux.co6ixa2 fia,nx 3 3ro saru n6cnopr? ,{a, rrlofi (naru) 4 3ro vroe nucrv6? '{a, rno (sfrue) 5 3ro sf.nta $ororp6$un2 [a, nhrlna 2 I K5ra, eor rsod uucrM6. Her,5ro ne vro 2 Bfrrop nor rnofi cnrirep. Her, 5ro se vroft 3 Cimta u A.r'r,, sor s6ru{ rnfrn. Her. 5ro ne n6ruu 4 Csernfisa n Tdnx, sor s6uu $ororp6rlnu. Hs:r, 5ro ne n6urn 5 An4p6fi, sor rsoi py66uxa. Her,5ro ne uol 3ld2c3e4a5b Unit 51
Unit 53 1 lb 2c 3e 4a 5d 2 I M6xno rynfrr r"ripru n ruo66u vrarasfne 2 Cav, rorulosrirop ugr na rouq6pr 3 Ecrr rarrie ropog6 no ncefi Anrrmu 4 V lt.eni uoA6prr .qrs rfxAoro pe6nxa 5 On uar r car"ror'rf ,qupdrropy 3 I Mrr pa66raeu rdxArrfi Aenr 2 Arrprfca calr;h nAE'r r re6rp 3 .lI no,qoxaf y cil:lloit 6u6nuor6xu 4 Bce s6uru npyssrt ugyr na ronq6pr 5 Karfe 6ll:rdrrr sbl xorfire? JLo6rie. 4 I n mo66r'r Lrarasfine 2 s r6xnolvr Marasfue 3 so scex
vrarasrinax 4 s
c6lvrolvl q6urpe
Unit 54
1 lc2e 3a4d 5b 2 1 Kari'ro rnaprfipy nrt noryn6ere? 2 Kar6fi asroNao6liJc ru uoryu6ere? 3 Kar6e orn6 nrr uoryn6ere? 4 Kar6fi seroclrn6A rrr noxyn6ere? 5 Karfe rnriru rrr uoryn6ere? 3 I r{efi 5ro r6lcryr? 2 9eft 5ro qevroa6n? 3 9rs 5ro rb6xa? 4 9rC 5ro ul6rre? 5 Vru 5
1 The tourist came into his room and shut the door behind him*. He saw infront of him* a large roomwith a bed, a chair and a washbasin, but no towels. He was glad he had brought somc with him*. As he was feeling* rather tired, he decided to have a wash and a sleep, although he imagined* that the bedwould not be very cornfortable. 2 Id2a3b4e5c 3 1 On xopour6 seAr ce6h 2 A npeacrarniro ce66, qro 5ro rpj'ano 3 3arp6fi ea
gnepr! 4 f, nn6xo uj'rcrnyro ce6ir 5 Mu rynfim.r ruawincroe Anfl, ce6h, 4 1 9ro nrr rynrinu I^:nfl. c,e6f! 2 On ajrvraer r6.nrro o ce66 3 fl,6ep! c co66fi sus6 4 Mu
co66ft
6epru c co66ft co66ry
4 @urrlu, o'ror6povr ru ronopfire, ne 6uenr xop6ruufi. ! Crya6nru, or xor6prx \,cI [oJrytiliJm mlcrvt6, pa66raror n Ar[plnce. 4 1 Co66ra, ror6pyro rrr c$ororpa$fponal, 6uem crifipas 2f!Ix6t:a, o ror6poft ru ronoplfoin, 6.renr xop6urar
Unit 55 1 I 6nrra, ror6pax xr,rsr n Kripooe, npoAaslqfiqa 2a Harull Apy3bfi, ror6pue xnrlr s Mox6ftcre, yunretf J Brarrop, xor6pufi xnsdr n Mocxn6, ueper64rrar 4 Chw, ror6prrfi xlasr n Bop6nexe, rcpfct 5 AHr, ror6paa xusr n fl.rre, nae4cectpf 6 Bagrirr, ror6puft xilser a O6nuncre, rrrA 2 I Belocuu6A, ror6pufi Ornra rynrtna, 6o.mur6ft 2 ,{xfiucrr, xor6pue 6nrra xynrira, vt6.qnue 3 I{uerfi, , ror6pue Ornra xynhrra, rpacfrrre 4 l06xa, ror6pyro Olrra xywhta, rop6rrar 3 I Apyr, r ror6pouy urr u,4evr, vrysrrx6nr 23ganut, n ror6prrx onra pa66rarot, 6veur 6o.rnurfe 3 Bpav, c ror6prnvr oua roroprila, 6uenr .q66pufi
6 .rro
2 I rro
rto
.Iro 4 qro
5 qro
1 Someone called to see you this morning. He saidsomet[bingabout a meeting tomorrow. [email protected] didn't want to talk to me. He just said thnt if you canl be on time you should ring anyone in
office 2 Kr6-ro nossoulir re66 cer6Anr j'rpov. On crasilr qr6-ro o coseu6Hun ziltrpa. On uovevrf-ro ne xor6n ronopliru co vrnoft. On crasir r6rmro, qro 6cnn BbI He
the
cvr6xere npu6xam n6-npevra, nSAo noesoHlirr rovrf-uu6yAr n 6$uce. 3 I qr6-ro 2 xor46-tru6y4> 3 w6-nu6ygs 4 rg6-nu6ygr 5 ro16-ro 6 rar6u-ro 6$uce
Unit 58 1 1 srI sH6ere 2 rrr uonnvr6erur 3 r r6runsrc 4 ouh pa66raer 5 onri orse.I6rcr 6 rrmr cnp6url{BaeM 7 os.,
noryufer 8 vtrt ryrfev 9 nrr c.rryruaere 10 ru yrvr6eurt 2 I Brr cnj'ruaere p64uo 2 Mu urpdevr s r6HHI,Ic 3 Tu roxyu6enn uafi. 4 0r,6 nonravr6er eonp6c? 5 fl. znino 4rap6rropa 3 lnoryn6ro 2orseqiler 3ronnru6eru 4
rrp6eur 5 ryrritor
ssoulir 2erkuture 3cr6lrr 4cu6rpuur 5crofr Unit 60 1 lsrno6mb 2s,cfiJno 3rroroprb 4xcutx! 5s. n6xy 6scro() T tnpow! 8rcrvrorplb 9rropurub l0rsgourb 2 lcutirt 2ror6srlo 3s6srr 4nom! 5 nerfire 3 tb2e3a4c5d Unit 61 1 I urr 6epeu 2 r, xnn! 3 srr nrre 4 ourt xra.rfr 5 os r.rA61 6 rrr uoeun 7 s rsto 8 ouri x4yr 9 s urlo 10 rvru xrasr'r 2l s2 onri 3 r"rsr4 ru 5 oHIt 6 srI 7 oH (on6, on6) 3 llsirn uoEr. BaArirvr nr6r 4 I I,Is6H nrr g6ary 2 6ssra xunr n reaprripe 3 Os xar B rearpe 4 Mu 6eprvr 6un6rrr 5 OHrt no6r cer6Anx r6uepou Unit 62 1 | A ricro uuruli r"roervrj' Apfi 2 Cer6tr'fl. urr 6Aeu n rlenrp r6poga 3 On ne rra6xer npufirrt r re6rp 4 Bu ue 6.reHE q6cro rvr6ere ilocfiEy 5 flo.rervr!'rrr nndqeurr? 6 Onfii firqyr caofi nacnopri 7 Typircr ne x6qer cuorpdrr $urnu 8 Kor"rf nrr nriruere? 9 Bu 6aere r rvrys6fi frur r qupr? l0 Her, cnacfi6o, r He xo.rj'r6$e 2 I onri 2 os 3 onrt 4 n 5 rrr 6 os 7 ouit 8 srr 9 urr 10 rrr Unit 63 1 | s rasqjro 2 ru Aa9utu 3 on pexouen.qi'er 4 urr rcrarvr 5 rrr con6ryere 6 onf pucrlror 7 ou'h ysnar 8 r racn6.nrsyro 9 rvru rp66yervr l0 orrIi nyreur6crryror 2 I Mofi 6par - nnxen6p 2 Ceropgt x6noAno 3 Ha crol6 ecrb KJrroq 4 B aepdsue ner LrarasfHos 3 I V Baafua ecrb AoM. 2 Y Bopirca Her aeroMo6rim. 3 Y T6ttr ecrs renenrisop. 4 V 36u ecrr xnaprfipa 5 V Vlropx uer r6rrrn. 6 V Ceprdx uer rorranr(rrepa. 4 le %J 3a 4c 5b Unit 64 1 1 n yrurrrirocr 2 on npnrcrrnaercr 2 Ic 2a 3t 4j 5d 6b 7h 8e 9i 10g 3 I -fl oaesirccr s s6ceN{r .Iac6r 2 Os yillrrniercs s ceMr qac6s 3 Oufi paggesdrcrcr r A6ccrr .rac6s 4 Konudpr ronq6ercs s A6crrr sac6r 5 Bu
.noxrirecr crrarb B oArirnaAIlaru qac6s
cJrdffrrrre p64uo 2 Mu crorfuvr y oru6 3 Ouf crp6rr 4our 4 Or;iL crvr6rpnr QNrnrvr? 5 Trt ssoHrilur gup6rropy 3 I
crorir
9 sH
crfrurlrre
10
ru roeopfun 2 I Bu
lt*lto
l< lo t|D
tx to tE. lo to
l"
I
I I
I
L-
ror6nuu
r rcx!
8 ott6
Unit 65
mrphrr 5 nepnj'rrcr 3 I Ou npe4no.rur6er .I[r6ru ras6rrr 2 fl. xouy uocn6rr 5ro nzcru6 cer6,qss 3 Axrp r.av,lanher ronopfrr s cervr qac6n 4 Mu npo4onx6evr cuorp6ru rerenrisop 5 Onf n66rr orAux6ru na unf3e 6 fl xovy ra.rrr rnriry cefi'riLc 7 Mu xorriu rynfirr 5ry co66ry 8 Bn
npe4nowmdere crryruarr
cer6AHs?
write,5 to return
1 process, not necessarily complete; and refused to come went on for 2 hours 2 actton of playing is intemrpted 3 description of where you were; 6uru exists only in imperfective 4 action of walking is intemrpted 5 habit in the past
in 3
it
@ lld lo tx
lo ta Iat to
to l'<
Unit 69
plp.uol
9 Bu xorrire nepni'rrcr
1 I Xopour6! Baarivr yx6 rfiurln noc!'ay 2 Xoporn6! rrr yx6 npraror6surra o66a 3 Xoporu6! ouf yx6 cr1natm uorj'urra 4 Xopour6l Hhpr' yxl naxopuf.na co66xy 5 Xopour6! Llropr yx6 nircrnpar 6ern6 2 She had already finished the book when the 'phone rang. It was Borts, inviting her
tl
Unit 66
1 On Satuiday I Jty to Saint Petersburg qt l\am. While I am there I will havgmeetings with Russian representatives of the company, but I hope that I will also visit some museutns and theatres. I promise that I will ringyou as regularly as I can during my stay, or else I will tup e-mail at the hotel 2 I On u6cro 6j'aer :soHrirr Apyry 2 B66ywxa 6j'4er orgnx6ru 46vra 3 Mu 6j'aeu nrpdrr n ronrS r6xAufi Aenr 4 3inrpa s 6!ty sanvl.r;drlocs yp6ravrn 5 B ynnnepcr,Ir6re on 6l4er nzyubrr ucr6pruo 3 lb 2e 3c 4a 5d
Unit 67
I will ring you tomorrow at 10am, then I will write a letter to far as I know, he will be visiting lots of ffices in England, but he hns promised that he will visit our ffice on Tuesday. He will be considering all our proposals befure his departure. Hopefully he willsignthe contract on Tuesday 2 I nogsonb 2 naroprran(r 3 uoo66aaro 4 rynmb 5 rdryty 3 I Bo nr6pxur x ryn.n(: nogipxn 2B cp6ay s noasoHrb rufue 3 B uerr6pr n nanwt! rurcrv6 6piry 4 B nirnlqy a rdryuy rparrau6rnry 5 B cy666ry t orpeMorrrrlpyro rvraurfiny 6 B nocrpecdHre s saraxf 6n.n6rrr
the director As
to the theatre. She refused politely, because she had already agreed to go to the cinema with Sergei. Wile she was speaking to Boris, her brother rang the doorbell. She hung up quickly and rushed to the door Her brother was looking tired. 'I have brought the plants you askedfor.'he said. 1 I4ropr r,I 36r peuourrtponalli*r
tl ti tl
l"l t1
asro^{o6riJr, rorA6 Bopfc nossoHrir 3 2 Vlropy u 3or. c1laphmt 6e.m;, rorg6 crup6Jrbnafl.v.autrt:aa cnouiinacr 3 I4ropr u36n cax6;m.4ep6sra n cag!, rorA6 cun repnj'ncx 4 Vrop; u 36s Afl:rramr norfnxra, ror.q6 36s uorepfna Adnrrn Unit 70
2 66rae'r 3 uniisar 4 rrerilev' 5 souira 2 I 6xer 2 6e3in 3 urrHser 4 rcrfm. 5 se:rf 3 I uo6.qer 2 no6er! 3 nonrHs6r 4 no.ner6.nu 5 nosesr6 4 I necdr 2 nonc 3 uc Unit 71 1 I ruxoxj' 2 no.qxoxi' 3 upnesx6er 4 nxoxj' 5 npueex6ro 6rrrxoxf Tnpoxoxf 8nxoxj' 2 ls2x3 Ao 4 nz 5 sa 6 us 7 v.rtv.o 8 c 9 or 10 u6per 3 I -f nxoxj' n re6rp 2 On nn6cur runrri n r6rvrnary 3 Mu sfi6eraer'I mz nfipxa 4 Onrt ueper6g-ar co6riry u6pes fruqy Unit 72 I I sanriruer 2 nponrr.nec6cur 3 rficrrapaer 4 rcrdner 5 noqricrrar 2 I nplr6,4er r6rpe*rx 2 ue sa6ller csof
3 nossoHrir upo$6ccopy 4 nankner nncru6 6p|ry 5 npo,qfcr (caoft) vroroufrr 6 Aacr une nog6por 7 zaxilxer 6un6ru 8 xjum co66ry 9 c4{tlaer uoxfnru 10 nepnrcr p6no 3 I We are always glad if they 2They will not be pleased if you don't send send us a card /
(cnoervrf')
1 I 6s.aur
Unit 68 1 I 6nrra zhnrparana 2Melnh sonj'r El6ua, x vdtJla nocj'gy 3 On r,Irp6r n r6prrr 4 Mu cuorp6m relenrieop
5 Brr uosrpattrflrncs a
house with a garden, we bought one. He was a lnrge blnck mongrel and he loved to play in the garden. One day he was barking by the gate when the postman arrived. He thought the dog was aggressive
Bopfc a Cserrdna ror6srJtrr o66A 2 When we used to live in a flat it was impossibte to have a dog, but when we moved into q
6$uc
6 Onfi nncitru
micrua
A6rrru
3 You are never satisfied if the food is cold them a card 4 If you don't ring me tonight I will be furious
Unit 73 1 Ib2e3a4c5d 2 | Ectlzt 6u y nrur 6dI.rna A6urru, onri nocrp6lr.rut 6ut ghuy 2 Ecwr 6u y Hac 6rilrm A6nrrl4, MbI rcywrtwr 6rI no46pru 4-rrr 4pys6ft 3-Ecm 6u y ner6 6rirrlt g6nrrn, fldser cuA6n 6u A6vra 4Ecslz' 6rr y ue 6{Inn gdnrrn, K6rr rynfla 6u n6ayro o46x4y 5 Ecma 6u y nac 6rium a6nrrra, nrr gocr6lu 6u 6utftrw n Eornu6fi 3 I Ecrpt 6u r6rnro MbI He sa6:i;uwr, Ans He pac;cepaiuncv 6rr na uac. 2Ectpt 6u r6rnxo ona eHAra o6 5roiu, os6 nossoulina 6u eMy. 3 Ectvt 6rr r6lrro urr npluumi r6npeux, rvru yef4erul 6r;t w.. 4 1 FiIno 6rr rrj"rure, 6crm 6u on| cortacrtnacr na 5 ro 2 Erft.no 6u nj'.rure, 6ctm 6r;t y ner6 6ul rene$5rc 3 Bfi.no 6u qfvure, 6ctm 6u s, znar/srrilJra er6 ii,qpec Unit 74 1 Lh2c3j4a5f6b7i8g9dl0e 2 I cnn 2nanwtrt 3 6epfi 4ryrrt 5no6narogapf 3 l:a6j'arre 2 orArrx6fire 3 cnj'ruafire 4 pa6orafire 5 yru66firecr 4 1 He sa6i'.qrre 6ul6ru1 2 He xypthrsl 3 flepea6fire rrnov, nox6rryficra 4 fiasfiir./fiaB6ftre nogsoufvr T6ue Unit 75 I I Bfrrop uuror46 ne uoer n6cnu 2 Brirrop surA6 ne c.nfiuaer nou-vj'arrry 3 Bfxrop HII c KeM ne c-rjluaer nonvrj'sury 4 Bfrrop Hu.Ier6 He 3Haer o rraj'srrre 2 I .fl ue rno6mb cuorp6ru $fnrrr,ru 2 3Aecr Rer runoredrpa 3 fl' uus6Nr ne saxlilvl6rocr s cno66Auoe np6vrx 4 f' ttwl6 ne mo6mb or.qux6rr 3 lb 2c 3d 4e 5a Unit 76
le 2a 3h 4b 59 6j 7i 8f 9c 10d 2 | Vleilwy u Mapitla s6rorAa crvrorp6rr relenf:op 2 Vlvdny n Mapim H6'IeNd nucdrs uricrua 3 l4nhny n Mapfiu n6roro nprarnaru6rr na o66,q 4 Vlnfiny n Mapthu n6qero urarr 5 VlYLny u Map'hu ndrorvry asoHrirr 3 I Barvr n6qero 6yler a6mrr 2 Bopfcy s6 c revr 6drno ronoprirs 3 H6qero ecrr 4 Bpat! n6rorAa
Unit 78
1-{ cnpocfr(a), npu6ger mr Eopric shnrpa. 2 L cnpocrht(a), sanrarfra rm Onsra sa xnhru 3 -fl cnpocfin(a), rox6ronarr4cb IrLr rrm6nrrr na ron6pu 4 fl cupocfin(a), nognonrin .rn Eopfc gup6rropy 5 A cnpoc,ht(a), aepuErcr rm Onrra 3 I Mu cnpocrinu, u6xno rur nos6nrparat s 8 qacon 2 On cnpocthr, nourr JII,I Apyr Ha gucror6ry 3 On navr cras6r /On cxazhl Rau, rorg6 nepuercr 4 Tu ne 3n6errrb, norryufra rm ou6 nucru6? 5 A xo.rf :narr, noAnriurer .rur gr,rpdrrop rourpdrr Unit 79 'f I Bpau rp66yer, .1166rr cnoprcu6u ne rypri.n 2lul
perovr6n4yer, ur66rr rypricru o66.qaJtrr n pecrop6nax 3 flpoS6ccop rp66yer, .rr66H c:ryg6urrr npouuriimr ncro ruliry 4 A xou!, qr66rr rvroft crrn cra.n npau6vr 5 [6ru, xor-fr, .rr66H pog,hrewr rcywirrn 4oporfe rrpj'rurra 2 lc 2e 3d 4b
1 lc2a3e4b5d 2
to l< lo
F l-
le t(D la to
t(D
I I
l"
I I
une e6nrpa. 2Bpat x6uer, qr66u naqu6nr nex6n n nocr6nr. 3 flporf6ccop rp66yer, qr66u cry46uru pa66rann s 6r,r6Jtrrordre 4 Mr,rmrquon6p npeglar6er, vr66rr arr nourrui (ru nourdr/rrr norur6) Aovr6ft 5 .fl npnrasfur(a),
no:noufn/a)
qr66rr
o;atft
clxu
Unit 80 1 I Mu xouiu rynrirr renealioop, qr66u cvrorp6rr M(n'ru 2 Bu xorrire nognonrim Apiryy, qr66rr nprr.nacfrr er6 na ronq6pr 3 Tu x6qerun sanucfrr rucrnr6, .1166rr nepe46rr
na
6dr.no
or4rrx6rr
qrr6u
no3nouriJr, .rr66H Bbr [prrrJrac,fim er6 na o66a 5 Eopfc uosnouril, sr66H onvi zaxasdtrn 6un6rrr I uogsourirr 2 .rr66H uognoruirr 3 qr66u Apyr nosuoufn
or,ryrx6rr 2 | Bopitc noanonfu, sr66H oH6 orsdrrara nonp6c 2 Bopitc no:ronrin, sr66H on rlgnranrinc-f, 3 Eopfc no3aonriJr, qr66rr rrarr o6cy4fmr cnry64uro 4 Eopfc
Unit 81
Unit 77
6rl;ro raArfi 3 M6xlro (nosrra6xno) 6j'4er nn6narr 4 Her, navr (re66) Henssi.cvrorp6rr relerrisop 5 ,{a, narvr (re66) n64o pa66rarr
nop6 2 netlr;sfl 3 r'r6xno 4 nhp'o 5 nemsf 21'c 2a3b 3 I Evf n6Ao orAux6ru s 6orbHliqe 2 Havr noph
1
crf.rno 2 Mse x6roAuo 3 Efi xa-rn co6iiry 4 ur6sarr. 5 Te66 x6qercs nurr 6 Bavr yAan6cr mafir,ft Krrroq. 2lb2e3c4a5d 3 l Euj'lrrpflnurct
Vl.v-
1 |
Ervrf up6nurcs
ypflr,rrcr.
HpiiBurcfl r\ffre
Unit 82
1 t fl, rrbro ll svn6 a a6gxy 2 fl. ye urp6ro nu n rprirer, nu uxf sa ronq6pr, uorovrf vro nporpfuvra ueunrep6cnar 5 fl ne :nfro, rAe oH pa66raer 2 I Ou6 o6erq6-na sanuciLTs
r $yr66n 3 .f, ruo6mb 6nepy, a ou r66ur 6ar6r 4 A ae
nucbu6, so oH6
Unit 87
x6noAno. 5 ,{up6rrop .4.iIvraer, .rro rru6Hr Aos6reu 3 I a 2 rcorAL 3 iuvt 4 u:-aa tor6, sro 5 rAe 6 so 7 HH... HI{ 4 I f, paa (p!m), uororr,rj' uro (rax xax/us'sa ro16, 'rro) on KyrriJr 6utt6l ' 2 fl xou! uofirfi na ronq6pr, no 6urros Her 3 Brr xorfre .{ra 6un6ra ,hmt rpu? Unit 8il 1 1 flovr a r6po4e 2 I{6pxorr n 4ep6nue 3 Ksfra s ura$f 4 AsroNlo6liJr.ua j'rurqe 5 Kor"rnubrep n 6$uce 6 Epficro.rlr na sitna4e Anuur,I 7 fl6esa aa c'rilr.tqma 8 Turp r soouipre 9 floqrarn6u Ra n6qre l0 flnasricr na xouq6pre 2 I Cerperfpr uAr na pa66ry 2 Bfirrop uar sa crailn6r 3 Vqfrern uAr r ux6ny 4 Crya6nr uAdr na n6rrlnro 5 Co66xa rAr s caA 3 1 ux6ne 2 c9nepe 3 pa66ry 4 Kp6cnoft fln6nlaAu 5 Qp6nqnlo 6 soxsilr7 Kpurvr!'8 6acc6ftne 9 Mocrrj' 10 caai
r[fsury 3 Cepr6ft ueu6:reu, u uurr6 ne o6pau16er sHulu6Hus ua ner6 4 Typircrrt cepArirrr, uorolrrj' qro n rocrunfqe
sa6itra
2 Ou uzyuiler uarer"r6rury
ll
rogj' 2 na 5rofi ne.46ne 3 a vr6pre 4 s utbne 6jayrqeu ro4j' 6 n Seopan6 7 s Srov rra6c-aqe 8 s Srrycre 9 sa 6ltyllefi neg6ne 10 s gs6aqarr n6paou n6re r rra6pre 2 lens poxg6uux 1 1 .{eur poxg6nur Cepr6r poxg6nnr AHr s anp6.ne 3 Tarrfnrr n cenra6p6 4 Aeryr " .{eur pox46uua cecrpdr r 4era6p6 5 ,{enr pox46nraa 6para n rnnap6 6,{enr pox46nur Myxa B oxrr6p6 7 lenn pox46nr,r-a Kiru s Sorycre 8 .{eur poxg6nzr Bagfva r vr6e 9 ,{eur pox46ulu 36ra e u6ne 10 ,{eur pox46nzx ilropx n nor6p6 3 I B gera6p6 urr n(r6uvr Karhrrcfl. na ndrxax 2 B drrycre vtr n66nvr -n6xarr na n.nixe 3 B Serpal6 nru mb6uvr cnA6ru .q6ua 4 B vwrc uu n(r6rarra rynfrr s
5
1 s Srorra
aep6rne
Unit 88
I ao ap6vra 2 sa 3 v6pes 4 rtaghl,5 n6cne 6 c ... Ao 7 za I n6cne tor6, Kax, g 2 no np6rvrr, d 3 sa, a 4 .tflpes, f 5nas64,b 64o,i 7c,j 8aa,h 9nonp6ur,c 10ao
1
T016, raro e
Unit 84
1 l rra6xay 2 y 3 not 4 ufipel,S :rral6 za 2 l 6rnra 4yuaer, rro p!'ma no.{ rnrirauu, uo ox6 y re.neQ6ua 2 6rnra Ajrvraer, .rro 6ur6rrr :a sdpranou, no onri noA ndcnoprou 3 6rnra Afi.aaer,.uro arrouo6fim n6pe4
A6uor*r, Ho oH sa A6r'Ioru 4 Otwa gjTraaer, .rro noprp6r ua4 xaufuorrr, Ho oH naA cror6r"r 5 Omra ,ufi'raer, uro xono.{rltrrnur vr6xay urxat[iun, Ho oH 3a gn6prto
no46por, 2a Onh xnnlr n 46ue nanp6run 6o.nrnriqu, 3b Bsr sa inn np6ruy 5roft ugflir?, 4e Kp6ue Eopfca nce gor6Jrrnrr, 5c Onf xo4fiwr na 4r,rcrordry 6es uenri! 3 | A rcynrtt@) ryxfi gnx ne6. 2 Cnacir6o sa npe4lox6nne. 3 O qrvr nu ronopri"nn? Unit 90
rpu 9 sa
Unit 89 1 lxp6rvre
10
Unit 85 1 I or 2 r 3 no 4 rvrfrvro 5 us 6 u6pes 2I ltuuy 2 rince 3 ro16 4 Vlrhtmv 5 r6ccu 3 1 On6 ne rnb6ur xo.ufrr no uaragrinau 2 flpo$6ccop cnerufir r cryA6nrau 3 Co66xa
uepex6gur .r6pes
j'rlqy
Unit 86
ua .nfvuree 3 On orseq6er na uofi nonp6c 4 He n6.qo x6.nosarrcs na nncru6 5 flnarfre sa xHfrr,r a xdccy 6 On:i npo,qarbr cryn ga As6cru pydtrfiit 7 Mrr noryndev cry.u y Anu 8 nu urp6ere wa ruripe? 9 llocuorpfire ua co66xy!
10 O6rjrqno
1 1nc, 2yf,3nae, 4sah,5"g, 6xb, 7ta,8 d 2 | Boprhc rrp6er n $yr66l 2 Tarshna urp6er na $r6fire 3 I Mu cep4fMcr Ha re6h,/sac 2 Mrl na.q6evcs
na
1 uonea6JIIII{K,
2 nr6pmmau,
3 Stor rraou6ur,
@r)
tl
GT I
q
GI st
o o o q)
o rrr
3 3 g) + o st + o 3 a
II
nominative, accusative, genitive, dative, instrumental, prepositional. A case indicates what role nouns, adjectives and pronouns are playing in the sentence and the endings of these words change according to their case.
case There
clause A group of words that contains a verb. A main clause can be followed by a subordinate clause: Champagne is a drink (main clause), which I love (subordinate clause). comparative Adjectives and adverbs in the comparative indicate more/less: This is a more boring film; he sings less well than his
sister.
conjugation The way verb endings change when in conjunction Words which link
but, because).
a tense.
gender A category of noun. In Russian there are threo categories: masculine, feminine and neuter.
infinitive The form of the word meaning to (e.9. to do, to read, to write).In Russian most verbs have two infinitives, the imperfective
and the perfective.
negative A word or phrase denying or contradicting something: never watch television; he canl sing.
used to name a person, an animal, an object or an absffact quality: Vktori Moscow, postman, happiness.
noun Word
daphne west
o o
Do you want to cover the basics then progress fast? Have you got rusty Russian which needs brushing up? Do you want to reach a high standard?
relative clause Part of a sentence introduced by a relative pronoun: These are my friends who live in Russia.
tense Tells
place:
He reads
He will He was He read He had
present tense
Russian starts with the basics but moves at a lively pace to give you a good level of understanding, speaking and writing. You will have lots of opportunity to practise the kind of
language you will need to be able to communicate with
read
reading
future tense
past tense past tense past tense
states.
read
beginnerns russian
r r
o
Are you new to language learning? Do you want lots of practice and examples? Do you want to improve your confidence to speak?
r r
o
o
Do you want to talk with confidence? Are you looking for basic conversation skills? Do you want to understand what people say to you?
World Culturcs: Russia will give you a basic overview of Russia - the country its language, its people and its culture _
and will enrich any visit or course of study. Vocabulary lists and 'Taking it Further' sections at the end of every unit will equip you to talk and write confidenily about all aspects of Russian
life.
Russian Conversation is a three-hour, all-audio course which you can use at any time, whether you want a quick refresher before a trip or whether you are a complete beginner. The 20 diafogues on CDs 1 and 2 will teach you the Russian you will need to speak and understand, without getting bogged down with grammar. CD 3, uniquely, teaches skills for listening and understanding. This is the perfect accompaniment to
o
o
Are you looking for an accessible guide to Russian grammar? Do you want a book you can use as a reference or as a course? Would you like exercises to reinforce your learning?
Russian Grammar explains the most important structures in a clear and jargon-free way, with plenty of examples to show how they work in context. Use the book as a comprehensive reference
Cover
the leader in self-learning with more than 500 titles, covering all subjects be where you want to be with teach yourself
rsBN 978{F340-86025-0
t.E{l
uK 810.99
llill[]lJllt[il[ilil ltililililll